MMM HMf

'%
 LIBRARY
University of California.

Class

-^
Mi^
 LATIN
HISTORICAL INSCRIPTIONS

RUSHFORTH
 HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK

 LATIN

HISTORICAL INSCRIPTIONS

ILLUSTRATING

THE HISTORY OF THE EARLY EMPIRE

G. McN. RUSHFORTH, M.A.

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1893
 /I, Oxfotb
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
EV HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
 PREFACE

This collection of inscriptions, arranged on the plan

of Mr. Hicks' well-known Manual of Greek Historical
Inscriptions — between which work and my own I must
deprecate any further comparison — is intended to serve
two purposes. In the first place I hope that it may
provide an elementary handbook of Epigraphy, and
secondly that it may help to supply historical infor-

mation about that period of Roman History in which

the ordinary student in Oxford is still, even after the
publication of Mr. Furneaux's edition of the Annals, most
in need of assistance. It will be seen at once that the
historical side has been made the most important. Epi-
graphy in fact has only been introduced so far as it was
necessary to make the inscriptions intelligible for historical
purposes. The object which I have set before myself has
been to enable the younger class of students to realise the

value of inscriptions as historical evidence, a truth about

which they hear so much but which they have so little

opportunity of verifying. It is hardly too much to say

that in presence not merely of the Corpus but even of
selections Hke that of Wilmanns, the ordinary student is

almost helpless. It has been my endeavour to supply

that historical setting which is necessary if an inscription
is to yield all the information which it contains. At the

169809
VI PREFACE.

same time, so far as the material allowed, I have aimed at

including all the most prominent features in the history

and institutions of the Early Empire, and more particularly
at the epoch of its foundation, the reign of Augustus.
The greater part of the inscriptions are taken from the
Corpus and reproduce the text there given with small
modifications, such as the occasional omission of frag-
mentary lines or letters which would only confuse the
learner and add nothing to the historical information. The
appearance of the inscriptions in the Corpus has also been
imitated as far as possible by the use of capitals, but it

must be remembered that the representations are only

approximate and must not be thought of as facsimiles of
the originals. The longer documents have been printed
in ordinary type, the arrangement of the lines in the
original being preserved in order to facilitate reference.
The inscriptions are supplemented by a certain number
of coins. The text is that of Cohen, and the reference
to Eckhel has been added where the coin was described
by him.
There are a number of books such as Mr. Furneaux's
Annals of Tacitus, Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities (third
edition), Schiller's Geschichte der romischeti Kaiserzeit, 8ic.,

to which I have been constantly referring but which I

have not thought it necessary to cite on every occasion.

I have added a list of the less obvious authorities to which
more than one reference has been made.
Before I conclude I must acknowledge my obligations
to those who have given their time and knowledge towards
making this book more useful and more correct. Those
obligations are particularly great to Professor Pelham,
without whose encouragement and help this collection
would never have appeared. He has taken the keenest
 PREFACE. vii

interest in tlie work in all its stages, and when I say that
everything that I have written has had the benefit of his
revision it will be understood how much my book owes to
him. I am also very greatly indebted to Mr. F. Haver-
field of Christ Church, who besides carefully revising the
text of the book has suggested many improvements in

arrangement and has always been ready to place his

knowledge of Roman inscriptions and antiquities at my
service. I have also to thank Mr. W. Warde Fowler of
Lincoln College for assistance on points connected with
Roman religion ; Professor Ramsay of Aberdeen for an
important piece of information about No. 95 which I have
there acknowledged; and Mr. H. Stuart Jones of Trinity
College for verifying from the original a doubtful reading
in No. 35. Last but not least Mr. J, A. R. Munro of
Lincoln College has not only gone through the labour
of reading the sheets, but has made not a few suggestions
which I think will add to the usefulness of this book.

G. McN. RUSHFORTH.
Oxford :

February 2, 1893.
 INTRODUCTION

[The following notes only treat of Epigraphy in so far as points requiring

explanation occur in the Inscriptions contained in this collection. Forms

which do not appear more than once are dealt with in the headings of the
particular Inscriptions. The best introduction to the subject is R. Cagnat's
Cours d'Epigmphie Latine, and Edition, Paris, i88g. There is also a treatise by
E. Htibner Romische Epigraphik, in Iwan Muller's Handbuch, vol. i. E.]

Latin monumental inscriptions of the best period are

invariably composed of ordinary capitals, and therefore

present no difficulty so far as the characters are concerned.
Attention however is called to the following usages.
Every word in a line ought to be separated from those
which precede and follow it by a stop [piinctuui)
placed at the height of the middle of the letters.

Abnormally stops occur at the beginning or end of a line

(Nos. 11,68), and even between the syllables of a word or the

parts of a numeral (No. 8. 5). Their use or omission is often
arbitrary. The pimcta are sometimes replaced by ivy leaves,
e. g. Nos. 12, 60.
The letters in different lines of an inscription may be of
different sizes, the most important words or
names being larger than the rest (Nos. 8, 10, &c.),

but the letters in one line are regularly of the same size. I
however often rises above the line. Originally this repre-
sented ei, but by the time of Augustus its use had become
 INTRODUCTION.

arbitrary, and in some words it is conventional, e. g. Divl

(Nos. 1, 3, &c.), and Imp (Nos. i, 24, &c.). In the latter
case it has no analogy with the modern use of capital
letters at the beginning of a word or sentence. The upper
part of letters which stand upon a single vertical stroke

(T, Y) is also sometimes extended above the line so as to

economise space (Nos, ^6, 61, &c.).

An accent [apex) is often placed over long vowels, but
. its use is irregular and arbitrary. Nos. 3,

14, &c.
Letters used as numerals are often distinguished by a
line above them. Abbreviations are occasionally
marked in the same way (Nos. 10. 5, 14. 6, 48. 8).

A practice which grew more frequent as time went on

was that of joining two (sometimes more) letters,
Ligatures. ,, , . , . . ,

by makmg
, ,
generally their vertical strokes coin-
cide. Nos. 18, 67, &c.
Under Augustus the long / is still occasionally represented

Orthography ^^^ ^^' especially in the dative and ablative

plural (Nos. 2, 29. 3). Cf. also in No. 32. 2 :

ceivitathnn ; 4: ceivitatcs.
The genitive and dative singular of the first declension in
-ai is found as late as Augustus (No. 34. 6), and was one of
the archaisms restored by Claudius. No. 86. 4, and cf.

Caisar in 71. i, 73. 2.

The single i is commoner than // in the dative and ablative
plural of nouns in ia, ins, htni^ of the first and second declen-
sion, in the genitive singular of those in ins, iiini, and in the

nominative plural of those in ins.

Examples of irregularity in spelling are not infrequent in

provincial inscriptions, e. g. No. 99.
The difficulties in reading inscriptions arise either (i) from
the fact that many words are abbreviated or represented only
by their initial letter ; (2) or from the fact that many inscrip-
tions are mutilated and have to be restored.
 INTRODUCTION. xi

Owing to the formal character of most inscriptions a large

number of abbreviations are fixed and recur

regularly. It is simplest therefore to explain
them in connection with the formulae in which
they are found. A list of all the abbreviations not explained
in the text will be found on p. xxvii. The expansion of an
abbreviation is always enclosed in round brackets.
A Roman name when fully expressed in an inscription
contains the following
•^
elements. It is not un- „
Names.
usual to find some of them omitted.
(i) Praenomen. Always represented by the initial letter,

except CN = Gnacns, SER = Se^'vuis^ SEX = Sextus, TI = Ti-

berius (to distinguish it from T=TiUis).
(3) Nomen.
(3) The father's praenomen, abbreviated as above, in the
genitive followed hy f{ilins). Occasionally further generations
are given, e. g. No. 16.

(4) Name of the tribe in the ablative. Nearly always

represented by its first three letters.

(5) Cognomen.
(6) Sometimes the domicile or place of origin is added in

the ablative, especially in the case of soldiers. E.g. No. 77. 2.

In the names of freedmen (3) is replaced by "Cixo. praenomen

(sometimes the full name) of the previous owner in the geni-
tive followed by l{ibertus). A freedman of an Emperor is

described as Ajt.g{nsti) l{ibertus). No. 75. For the formula

in cases where the owner was a woman see No. 45.
Slaves are described by a single name followed by the
o'wnQvs praenojnen or full name in the genitive with or with-

out siervns). Nos. 39, 40, &c.

When persons have taken part in public life (including
priesthoods) either in the State or in their own
municipalities, the different offices which they
have held are inscribed after the name in order
of dignity, the most important generally coming last (e. g.
xii INTRODUCTION.

Nos. 23, 60, 93), but sometimes this order is reversed and the
most important come first (e. g. No. 27). The titles are
nearly always abbreviated : co{n)s{iil), pr{aetor), q{tiacsior)^
lcg[aUis). When an office is of the collegiate form the number
is generally written with a numeral: \WYR. = dimmvir, &.C.

Iteration may be expressed by a numeral following the title

(e.g. No. 23. 18).

Emperors' names and titles follow a regular order. With
the Emperors of the first dynasty the form of
Emperors. , , , , ^ , , 1
the name had not become fixed, but that
1
taken
by Augustus was the one finally adopted, and it is treated
here as normal, the principal exceptions being noted under
the various headings. The commonest abbreviations are
indicated by brackets.
(i) Iinp[erator), the praeno^nen Imperatoris (Suet. lul. 76).

Tiberius (No. 14), Gaius (No. 54), and Claudius (No. 73),
never accepted the praenoincn Ivipcratoris and consequently
each of them uses his own prae7wmeu. Sometimes also Vitel-
lius (No. 68).
(2) Caesar.

(3) Name of the father in the genitive followed hy f{ilius).

When the father is a deified Emperor, divi is added. In the
case of Augustus, when Caesar was the only person who had
received consccratio, the form is divi fiiliiis). The remoter
ascendants are sometimes added with n[epos), pron[cpos),

abniepos). No. 92.

(4) Ang{nstns).

(5) In the case of Gaius, Claudius, and Nero, the name

Gerinaniais follows. It is derived from their common
ancestor the elder Drusus, who had the title conferred on
him. Later Emperors insert in the same place names
derived from victories [Dacicus, Pat'thicus, &c.). The use
of Gcrmaniais by Vitellius is the earliest trace of this
practice (p. 80).

(6) Pontifex Maximus, abbreviated in various ways.

 INTRODUCTION. xiii

(7) Trib{nnicia) Potcst{ate\ Tribiiniciae Potestatis, followed

by the numeral giving the year of the tenure.
N. B. — The tribunician year does not coincide with the
actual year, but is reckoned from the day on which the
power was conferred — in the case of Augustus, e. g., June 26
or 27 (St. R. if. 797, note 3) — or in the case of the successors
of Augustus from the dies imperii (St. R. ii. 796-798). Tables
of the tribunician years of all the Emperors will be found in
Cagnat, p. 172 sqq.
(8) Imp[erator) followed by a numeral, the acclamatio
imperatoria assumed after military successes gained by the
Emperor or under his auspices. The first military success
was expressed by IMP II, and so on, IMP I being assumed at
accession.

(9) Co{ii)s{2tl) followed by a numeral to express the number

of times held, and in case the Emperor has been elected for
the next year, by design{aUis). With Augustus the consul-
ship comes before (7).

(10) P{afej') P{atriae).

It will be noticed that (7) (8) (9) determine the date of the
inscription.

Form of Inscriptions.

The inscriptions contained in this selection, which are fairly

representative of monumental inscriptions generally, may be

classed under the following heads.
Inscriptions proper [tituli), the essence of which is the
name of an individual and a statement of his relation to the
monument on which it is inscribed, must be distinguished from
the various kinds of public acts or documents (the most
general name for which is acta) engraved upon stone or
metal.
xiv INTRODUCTION.

I. Inscriptions Proper.
Epitaphs take various forms, and the following classifica-

tion cannot be regarded as fixed. Ordinarily,

however, epitaphs contain two parts
{a) The name of the deceased accompanied by his official
description or career, either
(i) In the nominative, followed by h[ic) siitus) e[st) or some
equivalent. E.g. Nos. i8, 99.

(2) Or in the genitive, depending on D{is) M{anibus), which

is also sometimes prefixed independently to the other
forms. No. 11.

(3) Or in the dative. No. 10.

{h) The name of the person who has erected the memorial,
in the nominative. Nos. 10, 18, &c.

N.B. — (i) Statements of age (generally expressed by

ann{omvi) followed by a numeral) are not usual in the case

of persons whose official career is given. With soldiers sti-

piendioniui) is added. No. 67.
(ii) Sometimes a formula is added protecting the tomb.
No. 23. 22.
(iii) No. 23, in which the deceased speaks in the first person,
is abnormal. The more elaborate elogia sometimes found on
tombs are illustrated by No. 93. Nos. 54 and ^^ are not
to be classed as epitaphs. The epitaphs would occupy a
conspicuous position on the outer face of the Augustan
Mausoleum.
Honorary inscriptions are generally inscribed on the
pedestal of a statue erected to an individual in
. ,. his lifetime. The commonest type *crives the
Inscriptions. .

name of the person with his titles and offices

in the dative, followed by that of the community or person

who has erected it in the nominative, concluding with some
expression which indicates the occasion or reason of the
erection. Nos. 17, '3,% 76, 100, are typical.
 INTRODUCTION. xv

Votive inscriptions are those which are connected with an

image, altar, or temple of a divinity. The
regular type has the name of the divinity in the
jj^g^riptions
dative, sacrum being sometimes added, and that
of the dedicator in the nominative. At the end there is

generally some formula which expresses the act of offering

d{edit) d{edicavit), v{otiim) s{ohit\ &c. Nos. 46, 4<S, 61, 83-

85, are typicaj. The authorisation of the municipal senate is

often added in the form ex d{ccreto) d{emrioniim). Nos. 40, 43.

The inscriptions which belong to public works inscriptions
and monuments generally explain themselves and connected
contain no peculiarities. E. g. Nos. 24, 71, 73, 74, with Public
,, Works.
81.

With these are to be classed the inscriptions on the series

of cippi and columns connected with roads and boundaries.
Milestones {miliaria) give the name of the Emperor, in the
first century usually in the nominative, followed
JVIilestones.
in the case of Imperial roads in the provinces by
the name of the legatiis and of the legion which made the
road, the two latter generally in the ablative. The name of
the place from which the road starts {caput viae) is generally
added, and the number of miles from this point is given at the
end. Nos. 8, 9, 32, '>i'>^,
98.
The cippi tcrminalcs used for defining public „ ,

land, the course of the Tiber, the line of the stones.

Pomerium, &c., are inscribed on similar principles.
Their peculiar forms are explained in the instances given.
Nos. 25, 26, 73.
The large class of inscriptions (containing little beyond the
name of the maker or producer) found upon pottery, bricks,
marble in block, pigs of lead, &c., is represented in this
selection only by the legionary tile No. 69. These were
made army for use in military works, and are stamped
in the

with the name of the legion, or, in the case of a composite

force, with the names of all the legions which make it up.
xvi INTRODUCTION.

11. Documents.
To be distinguished from inscriptions proper are documents
the original and appropriate form for which is Manuscript,
but which for purposes of pubHcation are engraved on marble,
stone, or bronze. Those which occur here may be classed as
follows.

For the double character of No. 70 as a lex and a senatiis

constdtwn see p. 84, and cf. the form of No. '^^.
Laws.
^j^^ Imperial Edicts (Nos. 79, 82) belong to the
category of leges (see Ulpian, quoted on p. 86). With them
may be classed the grants of citizenship to soldiers on their
discharge {diplomata militaria, privilegia veter-
Dip omata
^;^^^^^;; A of which No. 78 is an example. They
'
Mihtaria. . .
take the form of bronze diptychs professmg to
contain certified copies of the original grants preserved at

Rome (No. 78. 19). The original contained the names of all
the soldiers who were discharged at the same time (cf. 1. 7 :

quorum nomina subscripta sunt), but the copy only gives the
name of the individual for whose benefit it was made (1. 18).
Hence some examples give a reference to the place in the
original document where the name occurred (e. g. C. I. L. iii.

p. 846, 5 :pag. II. kap. XVI, and cf. pp. 847, 848, which are
1.

two copies from the same grant). The grant is inscribed on

the inner side of one of the leaves of the diptych, and the
names and seals of the seven witnesses who attested the copy
on the other. The grant alone is repeated on the outer sides.
For descriptions of the diptychs see Mommsen in C. I. L. iii.

p. 902 ; Wilmanns, Exempla, ii. p. 272 ; Cagnat, Cours dEpi-

graphie, p. 264.
Among the sacerdotal colleges the Arval Brotherhood is

the only one the Acta of which have come down

Religious to us in any appreciable quantity. No. 60. The

Corpora- fragments, extending from the time of Augustus
tions. ^Q ^j^g middle of the third century, contain, in
addition to the account of the three-days festival of the Dea
 INTRODUCTION. xvii

Dia (on the second of which the famous carmen was sung)
and notices relating to the appointment of new members of
the college, records of various religious observances connected
with events in the lives of the reigning Emperor and members
of his family, and thus often provide contemporary evidence
as to dates. The greater part of the fragments were dis-
covered in the Vigna Ceccarelli about five miles from Rome
on the road to Porto, corresponding to the hints deac Diae via
Campana apiid lapideni quintum mentioned in the Acta for
Nov. 7, A. D. 224, C. I. L. vi. p. 575. See Henzen, Acta
Fratrimi Arvalitim (Berlin, 1874). C. I. vi. p. 459, Eph.
L.
Epigr. ii. p. 3ii,viii. p. 316. Typical selections will be found
in Wilmanns, Exeinpla, ii. pp. 280-298.
The Roman Calendars (illustrated by No. 4) are arranged
in the form of columns each of which contains
a different set of notices about the days of the
month.
(1) The first column contains the littera mmdinalis or day
of the week ; the year being divided into weeks of eight days
[nniidinac, the eighth day) marked by the first eight letters

of the alphabet. In No. 4, E.

(2) The second column gives the day of the month, either

one of the fixed points [Kalendae, Nonae, Idus in No. 4

represented by EID) or the number of the day before the
next fixed point.
(3) The third column indicates the character of the day,
e. g. whether fastus (f), comitialis (c), nefastus (n) ; a dies
nefastiis Jiilarior being distinguished by the archaic form of
N, as in No. 4.

(4) Lastly come various notices about the day, religious

observances connected with it, or events commemorated on it
and, when these occur for the first time, explanations of the
name of the day {Kalendae^ &c.). In No. 4 the explanation
of Idtis is too fragmentary to be restored.
No. 38 is an example of a Feriale or Calendar of a particular
xviii INTRODUCTION.

local cult outside Rome. As only the feast-days are men-

tioned, the entries are confined to the date, the event com-
memorated, and the religious observance connected with it.

The fragments of the various Calendars which have been

discovered in Rome and Italy are collected in C.I.L. i. p. 293
sqq., vi. p. 625 sqq.
The lists of magistrates arranged in chronological order, of
which the Fasti Consniarcs are the most import-
antj are represented here only by the extract
from the Fasti Feriartim Latinarwn, No. 5- They contain
only the date of the festival and the names of the Consuls
of the year who officiated. See C. LL. vi. p. 455, xiv. p. 213 ;

Eph. Epigr. ii. p. 93.

The Ancyran Monument is only made use of in the present

TheMonu- volume for purposes of illustration like the

mentum literary sources, but it is quoted and referred to
Ancyranum. ^^ oix^vi in Part I that it may be well to give a
short account of it.

The Res gestae divi Aiigusti quibus orbem terrarum imperio

popidi Romani subiecit et impensae qiias in rem ptiblicam popu-
Iwnque Romanum feeit — to quote the heading of the docu-
—
ment are inscribed on the inside walls of the Pronaos of the
Temple of Augustus and Roma at Ancyra in Galatia. The
heading further informs us that what follows is a copy of an
original engraved in dnahis aJiencis pilis qnae stmt Roniae
positae. It is clear then that Suetonius is referring to the
same original when he mentions the indicem reruni a se ges-
tartini quern incidi vellct {Atignstus) in aetieis tahdis quae ante
Mansolemn stainerentitr (Aug. 101, cf. Dio Cass. 5^- 33)- It
was apparently reproduced at Ancyra by way of doing honour
to the memory of Augustus, and as was natural in the Greek-
speaking part of the Empire, a Greek translation was engraved
on one of the outer walls of the temple. The contents of the
document are sufficiently indicated by the heading quoted
above, and it is not possible to class it under any particular
 INTRODUCTION. xi'x

kind of inscriptions. The view that it is an epitaph is forced,

but Mommsen has pointed out that the nearest analogy is to
be found in the inscription of the tomb of Antiochus of Com-

magene on the Nimrud Dagh near the Euphrates {Historische

Zeitschrift, 1887, 385. Cf. Mommser\, Provinces, ii. 125).

For the principles on which mutilated or fragmentary

inscriptions can be restored see Cagnat, Cours,
Here Restora-
333. it will be enough to point out that in
• • , . , tions.
many 1
cases the restoration is determined by
,

(i) The ascertained limits of the inscription. The length

of the lines and the size of the letters being known, the number
of letters required can be fixed. E. g. No. 86.

(2) The formal character of inscriptions. If certain data

are preseived the rest can be supplied with certainty. E. g.
the names and titles of Emperors (e. g. No. 29). So in docu-
ments which contain many legal formulae : e. g. No. '^^.

Restorations are added in italics where the inscription itself

is reproduced, and within square brackets where the inscrip-

tion is expanded.

Coins.

As coins only take a subordinate place in this selection, it

will not be necessary here to notice more than the following

elementary facts about them. For further information see
Cohen, Mcdailles Imp. i, Introduction p. xiii. Hirschfeld,
VerwaltiingsgescJiichte 92. ,

Under the Empire the coinage of gold and silver belongs to

the Emperor, that of bronze to the Senate.

The gold coins are the denarius, known as the aureus

( = 25 silver denarii), and its half the quinarius.
b2
XX INTRODUCTION.

The silver coins are the denarius and qimtarius.

The bronze coins are conventionally described as

Large bronze
Middle „
Small „

The head of the Emperor appears on these just as on the

Imperial coins, but the reverse is marked with S{enatus)
Cipnsulto).
 BIBLIOGRAPHY.

[A USEFUL bibliography of Latin inscriptions with an account of

the pubh'cation and contents of the Corpus will be found in J. P.
Waltzing's Recueil general des Inscriptmis Latines, et P l^pigraphie
Latine depuis 50 ans. Louvain, 1892. (The treatment of Britain
is defective.)]

The following are the chief collections of Latin inscriptions.

Most of them will be found cited as the authorities for the in-

scriptions contained in this selection. The abbreviations by which

they are referred to are either prefixed to the title or follow it within
brackets.
C. I. L.^=^ Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum consi/io et auctoritaie
Acade?niae Litterariim Regiae Borussicae editum (Berlin).
Inscriptions discovered after the publication of the various volumes
of the Corpus appear in the Ephemeris Epigraphica {Eph. Epigr.).
From time to time the inscriptions belonging to a particular country
which have been published in the Ephemeris or elsewhere, are
collected into a Supp/ementum of the volume of the Corpus relating

to that country (e. g. C. I. L. iii. StippL).

The most important recent discoveries which have been published
in periodicals &c. are collected in M. Cagnat's Revue des ptihlications
ipigraphiqties relatives a rantiqiiite roniame, which appears as an
appendix to the numbers of the Revue Anheologique, and annually
in a separate form as L'Annee e'pigraphique (Paris, from 1888). (Not
always reliable in case of Britain.)
The following are the contents of the Corpus arranged geographi-
cally. Vols, not yet published are enclosed within square brackets.
b 3
xxii BIBLIOGRAPHY.

ITALY. C. I. L. i. (1863), Inscriptiones Latinae antiquissimae (to

death of Caesar). Contains a certain number of
inscriptions outside Italy, and also the Calendars,
Fasti, «S:c. A new edition will shortly be issued.
Supplements have appeared in Eph. Epigr. i, ii,

iii, iv.

Rome. C. I. L. vi. Four parts have appeared (1876-1885).

C. I. L. XV. Itistrumentutn domesticutn (marks on bricks,

pottery, &c.). Part I. (1891).
Supplements for Rome in Eph. Epigr. i, iii, iv, viii

(contains the recently discovered Acta of the

Ludi Saeculares).
Inscriptions from the city of Rome are now published,
as they are discovered, in the Bulletino delta Com-
missione Archeologica Comunale (formerly Muni-
cipale) di Roma from 1872 {Bull. Com.), and also
in the Notizie degli Scavi (see below).

Central Italy. C. I. L. xiv. (1887). Latium veins. Supple-

ment in Eph. Epigr. viii.

C. I. L. xi. Part I. (1888). Aemilia, Etruria. [Part 11.

Umbria.]
North Italy (Cisalpine Gaul). C. I. L. v. Part I. (1872).
Eastern half {Regio X).
C. I. L. v. Part II. (1877). Western half {Regio IX, XI).
Additamenta ad vol. V. Galliae Cisalpinae {consilio et
audoritate Academiae Reg. Lynceorum). Rome,
1884. See below.
South-East Italy. C. I. L. ix. (1883). Calabria, Apulia,
Samnium, Sabini, Picenum. Supplement in Eph.
Epigr. viii.

South- West Italy. C. I. L. x. (1883). Part I. Bruttii, Lu-

cania, Campania.
C /. Z. iv. ( 1 87 1
). Inscriptiones parietariae Pompeianae,
&c. Supplements in Eph. Epigr. i, viii.

Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica. C. I. L. x. Part II.

Inscriptions from Italy are published as they are discovered in the

Notizie degli Scavi {Atti della reale Accademia dei Lincei). Rome,
from 1875.
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. xxiii

Supplemental volumes for Italy will in future be published by

the Accademia dei Lincei as Corporis Inscriptiomcm Latinaruf)i

Suppkmenta Italica. See above under C. I. L. v.

WESTERN EUROPE.
Spain. C. I. L. ii. (1869). Suppkmentum (1892).
Gallia Narbonensis. C. I. L. xii. (1888).
The Three Gauls Ir^-
c.
7-
/.
r
L. -i
xni. I

Germany (Upper and

I

Lower) )

See Waltzing for list of the most important epigraphical works

relating to Gaul and the Rhine. The following are referred
to in this book :

A. de Boissieu. Inscriptions antiques de Lyon. Lyon,

1846-54. (De Boissieu.)
A. Allmer and P. Dissard. Musee de Lyon. Inscriptiojis

antiques. Lyon, 1888-92. (Allmer, Lyon.)

A. Allmer. Revue Epigraphique du Midi de la France.

Vienne, from 1880.

C. I. Rh. = Corpus Inscriptionum RAenanaruni, by W.
Brambach. Elberfeld, 1867.
Westdeutsche Zeitschrift (with Korrespondenzblatt). Trier,
from 1882.
Jahrbilcher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreimden im Rhein-
lande. Bonn, from 1842. {Bonner Jahrbuch.)

Britain. C. I. L. vii. (1873). Supplements in Eph. Epigr. iii,

iv, vii. Fresh discoveries appear in The Archaeo-

logical Journal.

^- ^- ^- "^- ^^^^ ^^- ^^^73)- This part

EASTERN EUROPE. 1

Monumentum
/ also contains the
Raetia.
Ancyranujn, Edictum Diocletiani,
Noricum.
Diplomata Militaria, &c.
Danubian provinces \

Dalmatia.
[Link]. Part I. (1873).
Greek provinces in
Suppkmentum. Fasc. I. (1889). Egypt,
Europe. Gk. Europe,
Syria, Asia Minor,
ASIATIC PROVINCES. Lower Moesia.
Asia Minor. I

Upper
Fasc. IL (1891). Dacia,
Syria, &c.
Moesia, Dalmatia.
EGYPT, with the
Cyrenaica & Crete
XXIV BIBLIOGRAPHY.

THE AFRICAN PROVINCES. C. /. Z. viii. (1881).

Part I. Tripolitana, Byzacena, Africa Proconsularis,
Numidia.
Part II. Mauretania.
Supplementum. Fasc. I. (1891). Tripolitana, Byzacena,
Africa Proconsularis.
Supplements to Numidia and Mauretania in Eph. Epigr.
V, vii.

The following are collections of selected inscriptions :

Inscriptionum Latinarum sekctarum ampHssima collectio. Vols, i,

ii, by I. C. Orelli. Zurich, 1828. Vol. iii, by W. Henzen, 1856.

(Henzen.)

W-=- Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum, by G. Wilmanns. Berlin,

1873-

The new selection by H. Dessau {Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae.

Vol. i. Berlin, 1892) is at present unfinished, and no references to it

have been given.

Coins are cited from the following authorities :

Jos. Eckhel. Doctritia 7iumorum veterum. Vol. vi. 2nd edition.

Vienna, 1828. (Eckhel.)

H. Cohen. Description historiqiie des Mommies frappees sous

r Empire Romain communement appelees Medailles Impenales. 2nd
edition. Paris and London. Vol. 1880. Vol. ii, 1882. (Cohen.)
i,

References are given to the following works on Roman History

and Antiquities.

C. G. Bruns. Pontes luris Roniani Antiqid. 5th edition, by

Mommsen. Freiburg i. Br. 1887. (Bruns Fotites.)

R. Cagnat. L'Armee Romaine d'Afrique et I'occupation militaire de

I'Afrique sous les Einpereurs. Paris, 1892.

C. Daremberg and E. Saglio. Dictionnaire des Antiqidtcs Grecques

et Romaines. Paris, 1873-92.

W. Henzen. Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Berlin, 1874.

O. Hirschfeld. Untersnchiingen auf dem Gebiete der romischen

Venvaltungsgeschichte. Berlin, 1876.

\V. Liebenam. Die Legaten in den romischen Provinzen von Augustus

bis Diode tian. Leipzig, 1888.
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. xxv

Th. Mommsen. Rbmisches Staatsrecht. Leipzig. Vol. ii (The

Magistrates and the Emperor). 3rd edition, 1887. Vol. iii

(People and Senate), 1888. {St. R.).

Res Gestae divi Augjisti ex monu7ne7itis Ancyrano et Apolloniensi.

2nd edition. Berlin, 1883.
The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian.

Translated by W. P. Dickson. London, 1886.

H. Schiller. Geschichte der romischen Kaiserzeit. Vol. i. Gotha,
1883.
'
Ph. Le Bas (continued by W. H. Waddington). Voyage archeologi-
que en Grece et en Asie Mineure. Inscriptions. 3 vols. Paris,

1847, &c. (Le Bas.)

W. H. Waddington (and P. Foucart). Explication des Inscrip-
tions, &c. 3 vols. (Waddington.)
Other references are given in full.
 xxvu

ABBREVIATIONS
[noi explained in the iextl.

AVG
 PART I.

AUGUSTUS.
B.C. 31-A.D. 14.

I. THE VICTORY OF OCTAVIANUS, AND THE

FOUNDATION OF THE PRINCIPATE.

The Triumph in B.C. 29.

I.

C /. L. vi. 873. Found in the Forum at Rome, near the Temple of Castor.
The date is B.C. 29.

SENATVS POPVLVSQVE ROMANVS

• •

Imp • caesarI dIvI ivlI

• f cos qvinct
• • • •

COS DESIGN
• SEXT IMP SEPT• • •

REPVBLICA CONSERVATA •

2.

Cohen, i. p. 66, No. 30. Eckhel, vi. 88. Aureus of b.c. 27. The represent-
ations are explained by Mon. Anc. 6. 16, quoted on p. 4, and cf. Babelon,
Mommies de la Re'pubhque, p. 311, No. i ; Cohen, i. p. 116, No. 385. Several
coins of Augustus with ob cives scrvatos refer to the same occasion.

Obverse. CAESAR COS. VII. CIVIBVS SERVATEIS. Head

of Augustus.
Reverse. AVGVSTVS S. C. Eagle holding a wreath, between
two boughs of laurel.

Whatever may have been ^le form of the monument with

B
 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

which No. was originally connected, there can be little

I

doubt that it was intended to be a record of the great event

of B.C. 29 —
the triple Triumph of Octavianus. The view
here presented of Octavianus as the saviour of the Roman
Commonwealth is explained by the fear, prevalent before
the battle of Actium, that Antonius would transfer the
centre of power from Rome to Alexandria, as part of his
scheme for a restored Hellenistic Monarchy (cf. p. 21).

Dio Cass. 50. 4 : kixicmvcTav . . . otl, av Kparr](Tr\, rriv re ttoXlv

a(f)(ov Trj KXeoTTCLTpa ^apulrai koL to Kparos h rrp AtyvnTov

p.eTa6riar€L. Cf. 49. 40. 3, 50. 3. 5, for other allusions to
Alexandria. Among contemporary references cf. Hor. i C.

37. 6 : Capitolio regina demeiites riimas^ fmms et iinperio

parabat. Cf. 3. 3. 20, ^"j sqq.

The corona civica (No. 2) conferred on Augustus in B.C. 27

([Link]. 4 on which Mommsen remarks qui scripsit fastos '

Praenestinos"'.' minus proprie rem explicavit Res Gcst.

. . '

D. Atig. 151) is explained by his own words [Mon. Anc.

I. 14): victorqiie omnihus \} siiperstiti\btis civibiis peperci. Cf.

Dio Cass. ^0^. 16. 4: TO re Tas h6.(^va's irpb TUiv jiacnkeLcov avTov

TTpoTidecrdai, koI to tov crTt^avov tov hpvivov virep avT5>v apTaaOai,

t6t€ ol &>s Koi a^l Tovs re TToAe/xiou? vikS>vtl /cat tovs TtoXiTas

cra>CovTL i\}/r](pi(r6r]. Pliny, N. N. 16. 8 : [Augustus coronam)

civicam a gencre Jmmano acccpit, is thinking rather of Actium
as the end of the civil wars.

Mommsen, Res Gestae D. Atignsti, 149-151. Sitzimgsberichte der k. prcuss.

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1889 {Festrede), 27-29.

Annexation of Egypt : B.C. 30.

C. I. L.\\. 701. On Rome. The inscrip-

the obelisk of the Piazza del Popolo,
tion is The obelisk
repeated on both the north and south faces of the pedestal.
was erected by Augustus on the spina of the Circus Maximus, where it was
unearthed in 1587 by Sixtus V, who had it moved to its present position. Its
fellow, with a similar inscription [C. I. L. vi. 702), stands on Monte Citorio
 /. THE VICTORY OF OCTAVIANUS. 3

near its original site in the Campus Martins. Both are described by PHny,
H. N. 36. 71.

CAESAR Divl F
ZMP • • •

AVGVSTVS
PONTIFEX MAXIMVS •

tUP XU COS' XI TRIE POT XIV

• • • • •

5 AEGVPTU IN POTESTATEM • •

POPVLI ROMANI REDACTA • •

.fOLl DONUM DEDIT • •

Mon. Anc. 5. 24 : Aegyptum imperio popuH [Rojmani adieci.

This monument was erected in B.C. 10, twenty years after

the annexation of Egypt ; but for purposes of historical
illustration it may be taken as a contemporary record of
an event which, as Mommsen says {Provinces, ii. 233), was
coincident both in point of time and of organic connection
with the organisation of the Principate. It will be noticed
that the annexation of Egypt is spoken of here (11. 5, 6)
in precisely the same way as in the Ancyran Monument
(cf. Mon. Anc, 5* 9* omnium [Link] popiili Romani'\
gtiibus finitimae fuerunt gcntcs quae n\on parcrent imperio
nos\iro fines anxi where the special reference is to the pro-
vinciae Caesai'is). The reasons which caused Egypt to be
administered on a different system from that of the ordinary
provinces, are described by Tacitus, Ann. 2. 59. 4 : Aiigiistus

. . . seposnit Aegypt7im ne fame nrgcret Italiam qnisquis earn

provinciam claustraque terrae ac maris quamvis Icvi praesidio

adversiun ingentes exercitns insedisset. Hist. i. 11 : Aegyptum

copiasqiie qtiibus cocrccretur iam inde a divo Angus to equitcs
Romani ohtinent loco regum : ita visum expcdire provinciam
aditu difficilem, annonae fectmdam, superstitione ac lascivia
discordem et mobilem, insciam Icgum, ignaram inagistratuum,
domi retinere.

B 2
 PART I.—A UG USTUS.

The Foundation of the Principate, B.C. 27.

C. I. L. i. p. 312. Entry for Jan. 13 in the Fasti Praenestini. For the

arrangement of the Calendars see Introduction, p. xv. The first notice is too
fragmentary to be restored. The restoration of the second is made possible by
the passage from the Ancyran Monument quoted below.

PVTA

E EIDN^ Corona •
ID
NON
AL
qvern<«
• ES

titi su-
per iamiam doimts. imp. caesaris
AVGVSTI • PONER^/7/r seiia-

tiis decrevit qiiod rem piiblicam

P • R • RESTZTVI2'

[Link]. 6. 13 : in coiisulatu sexto et septimo, b[ella ubi civiljia exstinxeram

per consensum universorum [potitus rerum omn^ium, rem publicara ex mea
potestate in senat[us populique Romani a]rbitiium transtuli. Quo pro merito
meo Senatu^s consulto Aug(ustus) appe]llatus sum et laureis postes aedium
mearum v[estiti publice coronaq]ue civica super ianuam meam fixa est.

The catch-word restitiita respiihlica is often repeated in

some form or other by the contemporaries of Augustus. Cf.
Ovid, Fast. i. 589: redditaqiie est omJiis poptdo provincia
nostro. Velleius, 3. 89. 3 : (after Actium) restitiita vis legibus,

iudiciis auctoritas, senatid maiestas, imperium viagistratimm

ad pristiniim redactiim viodiim . . . prisca ilia et antiqiia rei

publicae forma revocata. C. I. L. vi. 1527 [Elogium Tnriae)

d. 25 : pacato orbe ierrariim res\titnt^a reptiblica. By the
side of these passages and of the words of Augustus in the

Ancyran Monument, may be placed the legend on a cisto-

phorus of B. C. 28 (Eckhel, vi. 83) : imp. Caesar divi f. cos.
VI, liber tatis p. R. vindex, with Pax on the reverse. The
reference in every case is to the surrender by Octavianus
in B.C. 27 of the constituent power conferred on him and
 /. THE VICTORY OF OCTA VIANUS. 5

his colleagues in the Triumvirate in B.C. 43. On the re-

mandatory of that power,
signation of the sole surviving
the Government of the State once more constitutionally-
belonged to the Senatus Populusquc Romanus, and this
implied the restoration of (1) the regular organs of the
Constitution — the Comitia and Judicia, and (2) the govern-
ment of the Senate and People in the provinces, including

the command of the armies of the State. But while the

Roman Commonwealth was restored, the position of Octa-
vianus himself was now constitutionally defined, and hence
later writers insist, in connection with the events of B.C. 28-27,
not on the restitutio rei piiblicae but on the foundation of the
Principate. Dio Cass. 52. i : Ik h\ tovtov ixovapx^elaOai avOa
cLKpLjSGii ijp^avTo. Tacitus, Ann. 3. 28. 3: sexto devmm con-
sidatiL Caesar Augustus, potentiae sectirus, quae iritiinviratu
iusserat abolevit deditque iura quis pace et principe iiteremur.
Eutropius, 7. 8 : ex eo rempublicam per quadraginta et quattuor
amios solus obtinuit. So Strabo, though a contemporary of
Augustus, writing (not after A.D. 23) for the Greek half of
the Empire says (17. 3. 25, p. 840): Txarpls iTTiTp(\}/€v avT(2 ri]v
7/

TTpocTTaaiav r?;s i][Link]\.as.

The essential feature of the position created for Octavianus

in B.C. 27 was the tenure of the Consulship with extended
powers. While the custom of the later Republic restricted
the acting Consul to Rome and Italy, that restriction was
now, in his case, abolished, and moreover for the next ten
years his Consulships were to be continuous. With this

position the following powers were combined, The govern- (i)

ment of those provinces (except Africa) in which an army was

required (Dio Cass. ^'^. 12, i^)- Suet. Aug. 47). (2) The sole
command of the army (Dio Cass. ^'^. 12. 3 awrob- Se hi] [Link]^ :

KoX 6-nka €x?y '^«' (TrpartwTas rpiff)-!]). (3) The right of declaring
war and making peace, i.e. the control of the foreign policy
of the State (Strabo, 17. 3. 25, p. 840: -noXep-ov kqI dpijvi]^
KaTtaTr] Kvpios hta j3lov. Cf. No. 70. Dio Cass. ^^. 17. 5). All
 FA R T I.— A UG USTUS.

these powers were extensions of his position as acting Consul,

and his inipcriiim would be constitutionally described as
considare (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 2: consulevi se fevens). Such a
combination of powers did not differ in principle from arrange-
ments previously made under the Republic, and Augustus was
able to say with truth [Alon. Anc. Gr. 3. 17): apx.V ovh^\}\la\v
TtoS^pa ia 7rd]rp[ta] e[^]T/ hiho\[Link]\v avth(.^a\i.-i]V.

Mommsen, Res Gestae Divi Aug. 145-149. Staatsrccht, ii. 745, 870.
Prof. Veiham, Journal of Philology, xvii. (1888), 32-36.

The Revised Constitution of B.C. 23.

C. I. L. i. p. 472, vi. 2014. 14-17, xiv. 2240. Fragment of the Fasti Feriarttm
Latinaritrn for b. c. 23, found in the ruins of the Temple of Jupiter Latiaris on
the summit of the Mons Albanus, where the annual celebration took place. Now
in the Museum The form of the restoration is based on the more
at Naples.
perfect fragments. The day of the month in 2 is illegible. The date of the
1.

abdication is suggested by the regular time for a change of Consuls at the

beginning of the second half of the year. Cf. Fasti Cons. C. I. L. i. p. 442.
St. R. ii. 83, 84.

imp. caesare xi fN'PIS0NE«C0S

l[aiinae) {feriae) j\tiernnf) • IVL
zjnp. caesAR • IN MONTE FVIT
k{alendis) iul{iis){f) imp. ^^ESAR • COS ABDICAVIT

6.

Cohen, i. p. 124, No. 437. Cf. Eckhel, vi. 91, 92. Middle bronze of B.C. 23.

Obverse. CAESAR AVGVST. PONT. MAX. TRIBUNIC. POTEST.

Head of Augustus.
Reverse. A. LICIN. NERVA SILIAN(?«) III VIR A{nro) A{rgento)
A{ere) Y{lando) Y[eriiindo) round S. C.

The resignation of the Consulship by Augustus in B. C. 23

(with No. 5, cf. Dio Cass. ^'>^. 32. 3 : aTreiTre t\v vtraTeiav h
'AX^avov iXdoop) was a turning-point in the history of the
Principate, for it was thereby severed from any essential
 /. THE VICTORY OF OCTA VIAN US. 7

connection with the Republican magistracies. The reason

for the step must have been the desire to put the Constitu-
tion of the Principate on a consistent and permanent basis
(cf. Suet. Aiig. 38 : ita niiJii salvam ac sospitevi rem piiblicam
sistere in sua sede liceat ... iit optimi status auctor dicar, et
moistens nt ferain ineciim spem mansiLra
in vestigio sua fnnda-
menta rei publicae quae iecero\ for
though there were practical
inconveniences connected with the Emperor's tenure of the
Consulship, such as the presence of a colleague, annual
election, the danger of rousing the hostility of the Senatorial
order by appropriating one of the two highest prizes of the
official career, yet they were hardly felt at the time. How
little e.g. the Senatorial grievance suggested above was
appreciated, may be seen from the fact that more than once
in the years immediately following B.C. 33, only one Consul
was elected and the other place left vacant in the hope of
inducing Augustus to take it (Dio Cass. 54. 6. 3, 10).

By resigning the Consulship Augustus did not lose his

command of the army and of his own provinces (his ini-

perimn being now described as proconsnlare), except that

(i) instead of having as Consul an imperinm mains over Pro-

consuls in the Senatorial provinces, he now, as one Pro-

consul among many, had only an imperinm aeqimm, and
(2) this was no longer valid in Rome. In regard to both
points his old position was at once restored to him by the
Senate. Dio Cass, ^^i- 32- 5 •
''"'i^
"""^
^9y^W "^^W avdvirarov ecraet

KaOdira^ ^X^'-^ wcrre /y.r;re iv ttj ecro'So) Tjj eto-co tov TTcojUTjptou Kara-
Tidea-daL avT'i]v \x-fiT avdis avaveovaOai, Kai €v rw vttiik6(o to ttX^Iov

TUiv kKaaraxoOi apyovrutv l<T)(y€Lv e7rerpex//ei'. But though Au-

gustus did not shrink from exhibiting in Rome the outward
sign of his proconstdare imperinm — the Praetorian Guard, it

was nevertheless desirable that he should appear there as

the holder of a constitutional position as nearly as possible

equivalent to the Consulship. The only institution which
offered such a position was the Tribunate of the Plebs, in its
8 PART I.—A UG USTUS.

origin a kind of counter-Consulship, in power the rival,

and in some ways the superior of the older magistracy.

Augustus could not become a tribunus plebis for he was
a Patrician and it was part of his system to remain one, and
moreover he would have been subjected to the restrictions

of colleagues and annual election. But the powers and

privileges of the Tribunate had been already given to him
for life in B.C. 36 under the title of tribimicia potestas, and
this power, hitherto used by him only ad tiicndam plebeni
(Tac. Ann. was now brought into prominence, and the
i. 2),

intention of making it equivalent to the resigned Consulship

shown by an annual character being given to it (i.e. its years
are numbered beginning with B.C. 23. No. 6).
Augustus would still have lost some of the prestige and
of the privileges attached to the Consulship, if these had
not been made up to him in other ways. By his tribnnicia

potestas he could convene the Senate and bring business

before it, but only after Consuls and Praetors. He was now
given precedence over every one in this respect (Dio Cass.

S?)' 32- 5? 54- 3- 3)5 ai^d he was moreover reinstated in all the
external privileges of his old position. (Dio Cass. 54. 10. 5:

rais 8w8eKa pd/38ot? aet koi 'navjayov xprjcrdai, kol iv juecrco tcov

del VTTaT€v6vTcov ctti tov ap^tKov bCcppov KaOi^iadai.)

The essential merit of the tribnnicia potestas was that it

gave the Emperor an exceptional position (Tac. An7i. 3.

56. 3 : summi fastigii vocabnlum Augustus repperit, ne I'egis

aut dictatoris nomen adsumeret ac tamen appellatione aliqna

cetera impcria praemineret). The settlement of B.C. 23 was
final, and the power of every Roman Emperor was cast in
this mould until the development of pure Monarchy in the
fourth century. For the single act by which this and the
other powers were conferred on the successors of Augustus
see No. 70.

Mommsen, Siaatsrecht, ii. 871, 896.

Prof. Fe\h&m, Journal of Philology, xvii. (1888), 36.
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES.

II. THE ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES.

Spain.

Bullettino dclla Commiss. Arch. Coiumiah di Roma 1889, p. 32. Apparently

connected with some object of gold which stood in the Forum of Augustus, on
the site of which the inscription was found. Cf. Veil. 2. 39. 2 : divus Augustus
practcr Hispaiiias aliasquc gentis, quaniin titulis foruni cius pracniict. The formula
at the end is : \ex\ awipipndd) c{entnni).

IMP • CAESARI
[Link] P P
HISPANIA • VLTERIOR
BAETICA • QVOD
5 BENEFICIO EIVS ET
PERPETVA CVRA
PROVINCIA PACATA
EST • ex AVRI
P • C

8.

C. /. L. ii. 4868. The fourth milestone from Bracara on the road to Asturica.
The date is a. d. 11-12.

IMP •
CAESAR • DIVI • F • AVG
PONT • MAXIMVS IMP XV CONSVL
• • •

XIII • TRIE • POTEST XXXIV PA • •

TER • PATRIAE BRAG •

I •
I . I • I

C. I. L. ii. 4701. One of a number of milestones from the Via Augusta, now
at Cordova. lanus Augustus is explained by C. /. L. ii. 4721 : ab arat wide
incipit Baeiica viam Aug{usiam) [rcs/duit], on a milestone of Domitian from the
lo PART I.—AUGUSTUS.

same road. Augustus was Cos. xiii in b. c. 2. JL is an older form of L from the
Chalcidian ^(x).

IMP . CAESAR . DiVl • F

AVGVSTVS COS XllI TRIE • • •

POTEST XXI PONTIF MAX • • •

A BAETE ET lANO AVGVST

• • • •

5 AD • OCEANVM
XXIIII
The pacification of Spain referred to in No. 7 was the
result of the long struggle with the tribes in the North-West
(Cantabri and Astures. B.C. 26-19). That struggle left

permanent on the arrangements of the whole country,

traces
but more particularly in the northern province which the

Emperor retained in his own hands, and where it was

thought necessary to maintain a force of three legions (origin-
ally IV Macedonica, VI Victrix, X Gemina) down to the
time of Vespasian. The only evidence however of a rising after
Augustus is the inscription, dated A.D. 66^ of M. Vettius Valens,
who among other distinctions was donis donato ob res pros-
perie) gest{as) contra AstU7'es. C. I. L. xi. 395 = ^^- 161 7.
As the valley of the Ebro formed the regular approach to
the districts of the North-West, it was natural that the centre
of power should be transferred from Carthago Nova to Tar-

raco which had been the basis of operations during the war
(Dio Cass. ^'^. 25. 7), and which now became, first the
northern, and finally the only capital of the province (its

position is indicated by the fact that it was the meeting

place of the concilium provinciae, Tac. Afin. i. 78. C. I. L. ii.

p. 540 ; and cf. Strabo, 3. 4. 7, p. 159 : TappaKcov . . . ov\ rJTTOv

ivavhpovaa vvvX tti's Kapxjjbuvos. Trpos yap ras rwy rjyepLovoov cttiStj-

fiCas ev(f)V(as e\et, [Link] k<TTiv ^cnrep p-rfTpoTioXis ov r?/? evTos "I/Srjpos

pLovov aXXa koL tj)s (ktos ttjs ttoAAt/i?). No. 8 belongs to one
of the roads made by Augustus to connect the Roman
centres in the dangerous north-western districts (Asturica
Augusta, Bracara Augusta, Lucus Augusti) with one another.
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. ii

The most important road in the south of Spain was

the Via Augusta which followed the valley of the Baetis
(No. 9), and ultimately joined the coast road to Italy.

Originally it passed through Carthago Nova, and as late

as B.C. 7 Augustus was developing this route [C. I. L. ii.

4936-4938 milestones found between Carthago and Castulo)

but after the shifting of the official centre of Hispania Citerior
to Tarraco, the road on passing the frontier of Bactica took
a direct line to the coast at Valentia leaving Carthago un-
touched. The old route through the latter city is indicated
in Polybius, 3. 39. 6-8, the new and shorter one in Strabo, 3.

4. 9, p. 160.
Mommsen, Provinces, i. 66, 74.

Gallia Narbonensis.

10.

L. xii. 137 1. Sepulchral inscription built into the doorway of a Church

C. I.
at Entrechaux near Vaison (Vasio). The pagus of which Q. Pompeius w^as
praefectus ,1. 4) seems to have been called by the name of its inhabitants. No
perfect instance oi praetor Vasiensium Vocontiorunt has been preserved, but the
form is confirmed by the many cases in which Vasienses Vocontii is used as the
full name of the civitas. Cf. No. 60 and C. I. L. xii. p. i6r.

Q YOWpeio . . /.
VOLT
AEDILI VOCOIlt. ?

PRAEF -BO
5 TIOR PR V^J. VOC.}
• •

FLAMINI Divi ang. •

PONTIF DEA,? aug. ?

•

POMPEIA • Secunda}
FILIA
10 PATRI • OVTiniO
EX viODlcitatc sua

Q. Pom\^pcio .... f{ilid)\ Volt{inia) [irihii) . . . . , aedili

\_Vocont{ior2(m)\, pi'aef\ecto) Bo ... . tior[iiiu), pr{aetori)

1a PART I.— AUG USTUS.

V[as{teuswm) Voc{ontionLni)\, flamiiii d\_ivi A7{g[iisti)\, pon-

tif{ici) dca\e Aiig{7istae)\, Pompcia S\ccunda\ filia patri

opt\imo\ ex \iji\odic\itate stia\.

II.

C. I. L. xii. 1376. Found at a village near Vaison. Now in the Museum at St.
Germain. In 4 the more intelligible reading xlii has been adopted instead
1.

of XIII.

D M •

VALE R I MAXIMI •

FIL DEFVNCT ANN

• • •

XLII
5 PRAEF • VIGINTIVI
R O R V M P A G I •

DEOBENSIS
VALERIA MATER ET • • •

CASS EROS MARfvS

• •

10 EIVS

D{is) M{anibus) Valeri Maxinii fil{i) defu!ict[i) ann[oriiin)

XLII, praefiecti) vigintiviroriivi pagi Deobensis. Valeria

mater et Cass{ius) Eros maritus eiiis.

12.
C. I. L. xii. 1028. Votive inscription found at Avignon and now in the
Museum there. 1. 2 : priaetor) Volcar{tim). Probably not much later than Caesar.

T ^ carIsivs ^ T ^ Y
PR (? VOLCAR ^ DAT

C. I. L. xii. 3215. Found at Nimes.

L • DOMITIO L • • F • VOL
AXiOVNO PR • • ITII VIR • BIS

L. DomitioL.f. Vol{tinia) {tribu) Axiomio, pr{aetori) IIII

vir{o) bis.
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 13

C /. L. xii. 3179. Found

Nimes (Nemausus) and preserved there. Though
at

the Sixteenth Legion, like the rest of the army of Upper Germany, did not join in
the mutiny of a. d. 14 (Tac. Ann. i. 31. 3) it received the same concessions as the
legions of Lower Germany (Tac. Ann. i. 37. 5 pecunia et tnissio quamvis non :

Jlagitaiitibits oblata est), and Festus may have been one of those who came under

the regulation missionem dan vicena stipendia mentis (id. 36. 4). Sni\r\. 1. 7 is

certain, and may be due to mere awkwardness of expression {balneum gratui-

timi occurs in C. I. L. xii. 594) but possibly, as suggested in the Corpus,
; it is a
mistake of the stone-cutter's for ci balnei usitm. M in 1. 6 is for modios.

TI
DiVl
•

.
CAESARIS
AVG AVGVSTi . F •

MILES • MISSICIVS • T • IVLIV.S

F^STVS MILITAVIT ANNOS • XXV • •

5 IN LEGIONE• XVI DECRETO DECVRION • • •

ACCEPIT FRVMENTI M L BALNEVM ET

• • • •

SVI GRATVITVM IN PER? ET AREAM

• IN • • • • •

TER DVOS TVRRES PER P PVSONIVM PERE

• • • • • •

GRINVM Till VIR ET Xl VIR ADSIGNATAM

• • • • • •

These inscriptions illustrate the different types of organisa-

tion which might exist within the same province, and more
particularly, the different forms under which the process of •

Romanisation was carried on in the South of Gaul. The

previously restricted province of Gallia Narbonensis was
practically reconstituted by Caesar, who in B. C. 49 annexed
the greater part of the territory of Massilia which included
the trade routes to the coast of Gaul and the Rhone as high
as Avennio, and laid the foundations of Roman organisation.
The work was completed by Augustus in B.C. 27-15 (Dio Cass.
^'3^. 22. 5, 54. 23. 7). For the relation between the province
and the communities to which these inscriptions belong cf.

Strabo, 4. 6. 4, p. 203 : 'AA.\o/3ptyej [ikv ovv . . . virb toXs arpa-

rriyo'is TCiTTOVTaL rots a(f)LKVovixh'OLS et? ti]v Nap/3cortrii', Ovokovtioi

1 PA RTI.—A UG USTUS.

bif Kaddirep tovs OvoXkus €(f)a[[Link] tovs Ttepl ^(jxava-ov, raTTovrai

KttO' aVTOV'i.

The ch'itas foederata of the Vocontii (Plin. H. N. 3. yj)

may be classed with the sixty-four civitates of the Tres
Galliae (p. 17) as a case in which Rome did not impose
her own institutions, but was content to leave the national
constitution at work under Roman names and wait for a
gradual process of assimilation. Here the tribal organ-
isation was never replaced by the municipal. No prepon-
derating town-centre was developed, and the canton was
never absorbed in the territory of a great Roman or Latin
city. Vasio was indeed the political capital (hence Vasienses
Vocontii is used as a name for the whole civitas, v. sup.),

but it had rivals in Lucus Augusti (Tac. Hist. i. 66. 5. Cf.

Pliny 1. c. : duo capita), and Dea Augusta, the old religious

centre of the canton, where, characteristically enough, the
Celtic worship of Andarta maintained itself in a Roman
dress (No. 10. 7). The case is to be contrasted with that of
Nemausus-, from the first the religious as well as the political
centre of the canton of the Volcae, where besides favour-
able conditions developed great material prosperity. More-
over the constitution of the civitas retained many traces of the
persistence of national organisation. There was indeed a
Senate of the Roman municipal pattern, and the subordinate
magistrates [aediles No. 10. 3) seem to belong to the same
order of things ; but the chief magistracy was held by a single
praetor (No. 10. 5), an arrangement which^ differing essen-
tially as it does from the Roman collegiate principle, may
be a survival of the vergobret of pre-Roman times (Caes.
B.G.\.\6. ^•. Lisco qui summo magistratui praeerat queni
vergobretum appellant Aedui qui creatur animus et vitae ne-
cisque in suos habet potestateni, cf. 7. 32. 3. Strabo, 4. 4. 3,

p. 197). Further we learn from No. 11 that there was a

body of vigintiviri, whether belonging to the civitas or the
pagus is not clear, probably to the latter {C. I- L. xii. pp. 161,
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 15

162), but any case no doubt a Celtic institution (cf. the

in

XI viri at Nemausus, No.

14). For other Celtic survivals
see Hirschfeld, GalliscJic Sfiidicn, 313-317, and C. I. L. xii.
p. 162.

The cantons of the Allobroges and Volcae Arecomici on the

other hand, starting with an organisation similar to that of the
Vocontii, are replaced before long by the Latin colonies of
Vienna and Nemausus. In the case of the former no traces
of the transition have been preserved, but the earliest evi-
dence of Latinisation among the Volcae (No. 12, '
Caesaris
dictatoris aetate vix antiquiore,' C, I. L. xii. p. 381) still

shows a praetor Volcaruvi like the praetor Vocoiitioritm.

Here however Augustus founded at Nemausus, the old reli-

gious centre of the canton, a colony with Latin rights,

governed by the regular college of four magistrates //// viri

iiire diamdo or ab aerario, between whom and the praetor
Volcariini the prae tores IIII viri of No. 13 perhaps form a
connecting link. The XI viri only known from No. 14 may
be the survival of a pre-Roman institution. If so, there is a
parallel to them in the iindecim privii known in at least three

protected native communities in Africa. In this new constitu-

tion of Nemausus the townships of the Volcae had no share,
for they were treated as subject to the colony on the prin-
ciple of 'attributio' explained on p. 38 (Plin. j^. A^. 3. 37:
oppida ignobilia XXIIII Nemausensihiis adtribnta).
For the results of Romanisation in Gallia Narbonensis
cf. Plinius, H. N. 3. 31 : agrorum cnlttt, viroriini morumqiie
dignatione, ainplittidine opmn, milli provinciarjini postferenda,
breviterque Italia verius qtiani proviiicia.

O. Hirschfeld, Gallische Studicn. Sitanngsberichte dcr k. Akad. der Wisscn-

schaften ilVieii), Phil. Hist. Classe, 1883. 271 and esp. 289 sqq. Westdcutsche Zeit-
schrift, viii. 119.

Mommsen, Provinces, i. 86 note.

1 PART I.— AUG USTUS.

The Three Gauls.

15.

Allmer, Revue Epigraphique dii Midi de la France, ii. p. 456. (1889'), No. 781.
Desjardins, Geographic de la Gaide Roniaine, i. p. 415, note 2. Fragment of a
sepulchral inscription built into the wall of the Cathedral at Le Puy-en-Velay
(Haute Loire), the ancient Anicium.

conductor (?)

FERRARIAR COLON
GVTVATER PRAEFECTVS
QVI ANTE QVAM HIC QVIESCO LIBEROS MEOS
VTROSQ VIDI NONN FEROCEM FLAM II VIrVMBis '

16.

De Boissieu, Inscriptions Antiques de Lyon, p. 96. On two faces of the arch

at Saintes, erected under Tiberius. Y or ihe praefectt fabrum see p. 25. The last

word is d{edit). The Celtic name of the greatgrandfather is spelt Epotsorovidus

on one face of the arch, and this may be correct.

C • IVLIVS
C IVLI OTVANEVNI F RVFVS C IVLI
• • • • • • •

GEDEMONIS NEPOS EPOSTEROVIDI PRON

• • • •

SACERDOS ROMAE ET •AVGVSTI AD ARAM QVAE • • • • •

EST AD CONFLVENTEM PRAEFECTVS FABRVM D

• • . • • •

De Boissieu, Inscriptions de Lyon, p. 95. Found near Cahors (Cadurci) and

now preserved there,
M • L VOTER 2^
LVCTERII • SEN^
CIANI • F • LEONI
OMNIBVS • HO
5 NORIBVS • IN • PA
TRIA FVNCTO
SACERD ARAE •

AVG • INTER • CON

FLVENT • ARAR
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES 17

10 ET-RHODANI
CIVITAS • CAD
OB • MERIT • EIVS
PVBL • POSVIT
M. Liictcr\io\Liictcrii Sen\e'\ciaiii f. Leoni, omnibus Jionori-
bus in patria fnncto, saccrd{oti) arae Ang[usti) inter conflnenties)
Arariis) et Rhodani, civitas Cad{tircorwn) ob inerit{a) eius
pnbl{ice) posuit.

The epigraphic evidence about the Three Gauls has not

yet been conveniently brought together, and therefore the
condition of the country cannot be illustrated with the ease
which is possible in the case of some parts of the Empire.
These inscriptions however illustrate two important facts in
the history of Roman Gaul.
(i) The organisation of the Three Gauls was based on the
recognition and regulation of the existing Gallic Communi-
ties (Tac. Ann. 3. 44 : qnattuor et sexaginta Galliaruni civi-
tates), an arrangement which left permanent traces in the
names of the town-centres which grew up in each civitas.

Here, therefore, in contrast to Gallia Narbonensis, no colonies

were founded by Augustus (notice the omission in Mon. Anc.
5. 35), and such as arose, later were almost wholly in Ger-
many. But by an exception which proves the rule, the
federal capital of the three provinces was a colony. It had
been founded 43 by L. Munatius Plancus, but re-
in B.C.

ceived a confirmation from Augustus with the title Augusta

(Colonia Copia Claudia Augusta, after Claudius). Accord-
ingly it may have been at Lugudunum that the author of
No. 15 acted as praefectus in the absence or abeyance of the
regular magistrates (cf. No. 100), and that his son, Nonnius
Ferox, wdiS Jiainen Augnstalis (not to be confused with the
priesthood of the three provinces, Nos. 16 and 17, see p. 47),
and duumvir (all the offices are illustrated by another in-
scription, de Boissieu, p. 156 = W. 2223 = Allmer, Lyon, ii.

C
1 PART I.— A UG US TUS.

p. 117). The neighbourhood of the mines which he. farmed

from the State no doubt explains the residence of the father
of Nonnius Ferox at Anicium. The mineral wealth of this
part of Gaul was sufficiently important to require, at least
in later times, the presence of a special office of the Fiscus
at Lugudunum, e.g. de Boissieu, 2^6 : procurator ferrari-
arum, 24.6= W. 1257 : tabularins rationis fcrrariarnm.

(2) The conjunction in No. i^ of a Roman magistracy

with a Celtic priesthood [GHti{ater=-ihe speaker, rates, ac-
cording to D'Arbois de Jubainville : Desjardins, Gaiile, ii. 721
note) illustrates the fact that by the side of the toleration
of national usages in Gaul a rapid process of Romanisation
went on. In No. \6 the transition can, as often, be followed
in the case of a single family. The oldest representative has a
purely Celtic name, and belongs at latest to the epoch of the
conquest. Apparently his son received Roman citizenship
from the conqueror, but in his case and in that of the next
generation a Latinised Celtic name is retained as cognomen.
Finally the Priest of the Three Gauls appears with a wholly
Roman name. No. 17 is an even more striking instance.
M. Lucterius Leo is evidently the descendant of that Luc-
terius who maintained at Uxellodunum one of the last

struggles for national independence in Gaul. Then as now,

the leaders of the Cadurci come from the same family but ;

while in the days of Caesar it heads the resistance to Rome,

under the Empire its traditional importance secures for its

representative the highest provincial dignity under the new

regime, the High-priesthood of the Three Gauls (cf. Hirtius,
B. G. 8. 32 : in finibus C07isist2int Cadtircorwn. Ibi cnvi
Lucterius apud suos cives . . . vndtuvi potiiissct . . . magnavi
apud barbaros auctoritate^n kaberet, oppidum Uxellodunum quod
in clientela fuerat eius . . . occupat),

C. Jullian, Gallia, Paris, 1892.

 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 19

Pannonia.

18.
C. I. L. iii. 4060. Built into the church of a village near Pcttau (Poetovio).
1. 2: A)}i{eiisi) {tribit).

M • PETROrJvS
M ARN CLASSI
• F • •

CVS MARRVCkvS •

7 LEG Vm AVG • •

5 HIC EST CREMATVS • •

OSSA RELATA DOMI • •

FRATER ET CO^tlX
. . . CA vo^verunt
This epitaph is one of the indications that under the early-

Julian dynasty, the three legions (VIII Augusta, IX His-

pana, XV Apollinaris, Tac. Ann. i. 23. 6) which then formed
the garrison of the frontier province of Pannonia or Illyricum
Inferius, were stationed not on the Danube but on the Drave.

Augustus indeed recognized the Danube as the political

boundary of the Empire [Mon. Anc. 5. 46 protuUque fines :

Illyrici ad 7'\ip'\ain flnniinis Dan\}i]i), but there is a presump-

tion that a similar reason to that which kept the German
legions on the Rhine (viz. the need of a force to overawe
Gaul) would prevent the Pannonian legions from being moved
far from the scene of the national rising of A.D. 6-9. Nothing
is known of the positions of the other two legions, but
No. 18 makes it highly probable that Poetovio was the
standing-camp of the Eighth before its departure for Moesia
under Nero (Tac. Hist. i. 79. 8, 3. 10. C. I. L. iii. p. 4H2), and
this is confirmed by the fact that in A.D. 69 the Thirteenth
Legion, which took its place, was stationed there (Tac. Hist.
3. I : Poetovioneni in hiberna tcrtiae dcciniae Icgionis convene-
riint). It seems clear too from the orders given to the

governor of Pannonia in Tacitus, Ann. 12. 29. 2: Icgioncni

C 2
ao PART L— AUGUSTUS.

. . . pro ripa coviponere, that in A.D. 50 none of the legions

were stationed on the Danube. This does not exclude the
existence of military posts on the bank of the river (for

Carnuntum under Augustus see Velleius, 3. 109. 5) which was

also guarded by a flotilla (Tac. 12. 30. 3). See further
Mommsen, Provinces, i. 205 note, for possibility that the

Fifteenth Legion had been transferred to Carnuntum under

Claudius or Nero.
No. 18 has recently been confirmed by two more epitaphs from Pettau of
ItaHan soldiers (one a veteran) of the Eighth Legion. Arch. Epigr. Mitthcihingcn
atis Oesterrcich-Ungarn, xv. (1892), 122.

The Eastern policy of Augustus.

19.

Cohen, i. p. 64, No. 14. Eckhel, vi. 82. Silver Quinarius of b. c. 29.

Obverse. CAESAR IMP. Vll. Head of Augustus.

Reverse. ASIA RECEPTA. Victory standing on the mystic cista,

holding a palm and crown. A serpent on either side.

20.
Cohen, i. p. 75, No. 82 Eckhel, vi. roi. Aureus of Augustus. On the reverse
a triumphal arch is represented upon which is Augustus in a quadriga receiving

the standards from two Parthians. The date is b. c. 19-18.

Obv. S. P. Q. R. IMP. CAESARI AVG. COS. XI. TR.

POT. VI. Head of Augustus.
Rev. civib(?/j-) et siGN(/i-) u.\iAi:{arib2is) A part(//w)
RECVP(^rrt/w).
21.

Cohen, i. p. 71, No. 57. Denarius of b. c. 19. Cf Mommsen, Res Gestae

D. Aug. 13 note.

Obverse. AVGVSTVS.
Reverse. CAESAR DIV. F. ARMEN. CAPT. IMP. Villi. An
Armenian holding a spear and bow.
Mon. Anc. 5. 40: Parthos trium exercitum Roman[o]rum spolia et signa
re[ddere] mihi supplicesque amicitiam populi Romani petere coegi.
5. 24 : Armeniam maiorem interfecto rege eius Artaxe c[u]m possem facere
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCTS. 21

provinciam, malui maiorum nostrorum exemplo regn[u]m id Tigrani regis

Artavasdis filio, Ne]ronem trad[er]e, qui
nepoti autem Tigranis regis, per T[i.
turn mihi priv[ig]nus erat. Et eandem gentem postea d[esc]iscentem et rebel-
lantern domit[a]m per Gaium filium meum regi Ario[barz]ani regis Medorum
Artaba[zi] filio regendam tradidi et post e[ius] mortem filio eius Artavasdi.
Quo [intejrfecto [Tigra]ne[m], qui erat e regio genere Armeniorum oriundus
in id re[gnum] misi.

These coins mark two stages in the re-assertion by Augus-

tus of the principle of Roman preponderance in Eastern
politics. Antonius had intended to re-assert it first by an
appeal to the sword, and ultimately perhaps by the conquest
of Parthia and the foundation of a Hellenistic Monarchy on
the model of that of the Seleucids (p. s). Moreover he had,
in the same spirit, gone far towards bringing back in the
eastern provinces the state of things before the Roman con-
by
quest, restoring the outlying territories of the Egyptian
Monarchy (esp. Palestine, Cyprus, Cyrene), and by creating
principalities for the children of Cleopatra, both at the
expense of Roman sovereignty in those parts (cf Dio
Cass. 49. 32. 4, 4 1, and Mommsen, Res Gcst. D. Aug. 118).
This policy was repudiated by Augustus. The great force
at his disposal after Actium was not used either to conquer
Parthia or even to extract from her a confession of inferi-
ority, but at the same time Roman supremacy west of the
Euphrates was completely restored (hence Asia rcccpta of
No. 19), and with the annexation of Egypt the last of the
great Hellenistic kingdoms disappeared.
Augustus however still had to settle the question of the re-

storation of Roman by the disaster

prestige, originally raised

of Carrhae, and rendered more acute by the failure of An-

tonius in B.C. 'ifi. Here, by making use of the difficulties
internal and external of Phraates, he achieved, at least tem-
porarily, the same result that Caesar had intended to bring
about by force of arms. Perhaps it was the near prospect of
these difficulties which induced the Parthian king in B.C. 23
to come to terms with Augustus, and to promise to restore
the standards and captives (Dio Cass. ^2)- ?)Z)''>
certainly it
22 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

was their pressure which compelled him in B.C. 20 to carry

out his part of the bargain, No. 20. One indication of the
instability of the position of Phraates at this time is the
break in his coinage beginning in the latter part of B.C. 23
and lasting for several years.
Augustus was not satisfied with a mere concession of the
principle of Roman superiority on the part of Parthia, and at
the same time that the standards were restored, Armenia, the
land where the interests of Rome and Parthia came chiefly
into colHsion, was brought back to the position of a Roman
client-state to which it had been reduced by Pompeius in
B.C. 66 {Mon. Anc. 5. 24), and No. 21 therefore speaks of it
as included in the Empire (Mommsen, i^^j- Gestae, 112). It

was just here that the settlement of B.C. 20 failed, for the
national party in Armenia found a natural rallying-point in
Parthia, and in B.C. i Gains Caesar had to be sent to the East
to invest Ariobarzanes with the kingdom, just as Tiberius
had invested Tigranes in B. C. 20 ; while to make the parallel
complete, it was the internal troubles of Parthia which com-
pelled Phraataces to accept the new arrangement (Dio Cass.
55. 10 a. 4), which was not more permanent than the former
one. Before the death of Augustus, Armenia had once more
gone over to the Parthian side. Cf Tac. Ann. 2. 3. 2 : {Ar-
incnici) vacua tunc interqne Parthormn et Romanas opes in-
jida. 2. 56.

Mommsen, Res Gi'sfni' D. Aiigiisfi, 109-118, 124-126. Section on Parthia by

Prof. A. von Gutschmid in article Persia, Encyclopaedia Britaniiica, 9th ed. Prof.
P. Gardner, The Paiihian Coinage, p. 42 sqq.

Colonies of Augustus in Pisidia.

22.
C. I. L. iii. Sitppl. 6974. Milestone from the site of Comama. The last word
of 1. 5 is very fragmentary. In the Corpus it is suggested that it may be
regalim. The date is b. c. 6.

IMP CAESAR
DIVI /. AVGVS///i- pO}lt
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 23

MAXIM COS XI D^S

XV TR pOT
XTI IMP

5 XIIX VIAM
CVRANTE • CORN
AQVILA LEG SVO
PRO PR FECIT
CXXII
This is the milestone from which Mommsen has inferred
the date of the foundation of the Pisidian mihtary colonies
of Augustus. It being the policy of the Imperial Govern-
ment to protect the existing (Hellenic) civilisation of the
provinces of the East, without attempting to Latinise them,
the Roman colonies there are, generally speaking, few and
isolated (e. g. Berytus). But in the case of Pisidia there were
special circumstances. The tribes which inhabited the moun-
tain ranges between Lycia and Cilicia were practically un-
touched by Hellenism, and moreover they were a standing
danger to peace. Here accordingly Augustus founded a
series of colonies [Alon. Anc. 5. 36), the list of which has
gradually been completed by the evidence of coins and
inscriptions. Those known are, Antioch, Olbasa, Comama,
Cremna, Parlais (probably at the south end of lake Ca-
ralitis), and Lystra. They formed a chain of garrisons
which held the mountain tribes of Pisidia, Isauria, and
Western Cilicia (the Homonadenses, Tac. Aim. 3. 48. 2) in
check, and at the same time acted as civilising agencies.
Antioch had a distinctively Latin character as is evidenced by
the relatively large number of Latin inscriptions found there.
Its connection with the other colonies as their centre is shown
by No. 22, which, as Prof. Ramsay has pointed out, makes it

probable that Antioch was the starting-point of the road (the

number of miles exactly corresponds with that in the Tabula
Peutingeriana between Antioch and Comama via Apollonia),

and is further illustrated by the Greek inscription found

near the site of Antioch (Sterrett, Wolfe Expedition, No. 352)
24 PART I.— AUG US TUS.

Ti]v XajJLTTpoTaTrjv ^ AvTioyJ(av KoXcovLav rj XaimpoTaTi] Ava-Tpiutv

KoAcoz'ta 7-7/2' aheX(f)r]V rw Tij^i '0/xoroias aydA/xari irdjxriaiv.

Prof. Ramsay, Geography of Asia Minor, 46, 57, 390, 398. Mommsen.
Provinces, i. 334-337-

Syria under P. Sulpicius Quirinius, A.D. 6.

23.
C /. L. iii. Siippl. 6687. This inscription was first noted in 1674. The
marble afterwards disappeared, and till recently the copy w^as regarded as a
forgery (cf. C. I. L. v. 136*) partly on account of the reference to the Census
of Quirinius in 1. 9. In 1880 the lower part (printed below in capitals) was
discovered at Venice in the foundations of the house in which it was originally
said to have been preserved, and it is now admitted by Mommsen to be genuine
{Eph. Epigr. iv. p. 537). It came no doubt from Berytus, the only colony (1. 17)
Augustus with an appreciable Latin element, and there it
in Syria in the time of
must have been that Secundus held the municipal offices of 11. 18, 19. 1. 22 :

hf^oc) mionumetitunt) hieredeni) n(on) s(eqttHiir).

Q. Aemilius Q. f.

Pal(atina) (tribu) Secundus^ [///]

castris divi Aug. s[?//;]

P. Sulpi[^]io Quirinio le[^(?/(?]

5 C[«]esaris Syriae honori-

bus decoratus, pr[«]efect(us)
cohort(is) Aug(ustae) I, pr[rt']efect(us)

cohort(is) II classicae, IDEM

iussu Quirini CENSVM EGl
10 ApamENAE • CIVITATIS • MIL
LIVAI • HOxMIN • CiVIVM • CXVTI
Idem • missv • qvirini • adversvs
ITVRAEOS • in • LIBANO • MONTE •

CASTELLVM EORVM CEPI ET ANTE • • • •

15 mILITIEM PRAEFECT FABRVM • • •

DELATVS A DVOBVS COS AD AE • • • • •

RARIVM ET IN COLONIA • • •

QVAESTOR AEDIL II DVVM VIR H • • • •

PONTIFEXS
 //. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 25

20 IBI POSITI SVNT Q AEMILIVS Q F PAL

• • • • • • •

SECVNDVS F-ET AEMILIA CHIA LIB'

• • • •

H M • AMPLIVS n • N S • • • •

The events mentioned in 11. 9-14 took place during the

second tenure by Ouirinius of the Governorship of Syria in
A.D. 6 (the first was in B.C. 3-3). The date is fixed by the
reference to the Census in Josephus, Anf. 18. 2 : tmv a-noTi\xi]-

crecov irepas ixovcroiv dl kyivovro TptaKoaTM Kal e/38o/xa) eret [x^Ta

'AvTcaviov iv 'Aktlco Tjrrav Kaiaapos. The Census in a province

was ordinarily carried out by officials of equestrian rank on
the governor's staff to whom special districts were assigned.
Hence it is probable that Secundus was holding one of the
pracfcctiirae of 11. 6-8 when he took the Census at Apamea,
and the other will then belong to his expedition against the
Ityraei. Cf. C. I. L. xiv. 3955 =^W. 1815 : Gn. Miinatiits
M. f. Pal. Aureliiis Bassus, proc{iirator) Attg{usii), praef.
fabr., praef. coh. Ill sagittariornin, praef. coh. itertnn II
Astitriim, censitor civiinn Roinanorinn coloniae Victricensis

quae est in Brittannia Cavialodiini, &^e. (St. R. ii. 1093). For

the Census in other provinces under Augustus, cf. the cases
of Gaul (Liv. Ep. 134, 136. Dio Cass. ^^. 3 2. 5. Tac. A/i/i.

I. 31. 2), and Lusitania (C.I.L. x. 680: [ad iinp^ Caesar

Aug. \i)iissiis pro\ censor e ad Lns\itanos\.
The following points in the inscription may also be noticed.
The honores mentioned in 1. 5 are the eqiiestres militiae which
follow. Cf. C. I. L. \yi. 3158 : . . . nsnni castre{ii)sibHs Cae-
saris AiigHst[i) suniviis \cq\n[es\tris ordinis honoribns. In
1. 7 the proper name of the cohort (regularly that of the
people among whom it was recruited) has been omitted.
The praefecti fabnivi (1. 15) had lost their exclusively military
character by the time of Augustus, and are found on the
staff of the governor of an incrmis provincia like Asia
(e.g. C.I.L. iii. Suppl. ']0^g, praef. fabr. to M'. Lepidus, Pro-
consul of Asia in A.D. 26, Tac. Ann. 4. ^6. 3). For the
practice of outgoing Consuls and Praetors registering the
26 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

names oi \\\q\x praefecti fabrinn at the Treasury, cf. Cic. pro

Ball). 28. 63 : [Caesar) in practi/ra, in consulatu, pracfectnm
fahruvi dctnlit. For the iteration (1. 16: a duobns cos.) cf.

C. I. L. iii. Suppl. 6983 : C. Itdins \_Aqnila priacf. fabr. bis

in acrar. delatiis a cos. A. Gabin\io Sccnndo, Tci\2iro Statilio

Cor vino.
Mommsen, Res Gestae Divi Aug. 166, 175. C. 1. L. iii. Suppl. pp. 122, 3.

III. THE ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY.

Rome.

24.
C. /. L. vi. 1244. At Rome over the Porta S. Lorenzo, where the three
channels of the Aquae Marcia, Tepula, and luHa (hence aquaruni omnium., 1.
4)
cross the road. The date is B.C. 5-4. Below this inscription records of
restorations of the Marcia by Titus in a. d. 79, and by Caracalla in a. d. 212
have been added.

Imp- CAESAR dIvI f avgvstvs • •

ivlI • •

MAXIMVS COS
PONTIFEX XII • • •

TRIBVNIC POTEST AT XIX IMP XIIII • • • •

RIVOS AQVARVM OMNIVM REFECIT• • •

Mon. Anc.a,. 10: rivos aquarum compluribus locis vetustate labentes refeci, et
aquam quae Marcia appellatur duplicavi fonte novo in rivum eius inmisso.

C. I. L. vi. 1235/; Found on the right bank of the Tiber near the Farnesina.
Censorinus and Gallus were Consuls in b. c. 8. The expansion r'ectd) rijgore)
in 1. 4 is made certain by a recently discovered cippus of Antoninus Pius on
which the words are written in full. Bull. Com. xviii. (1890), 326. Cp. Ulp.
Dig. 43. 15. 5 rtpa ita rede definietur id quod flumen
I. : contiiiet naturalem
rigorem ciirsus sui tencns.

C • MARCIVS • L • F • CENSORINVS
C • ASINIVS • C • F • GALLVS
COS
EX S C TERMIN R R PROX CIPP P XX
• • • • • • • • •

5 CVRATORES RIPARVM QVI PRIMI TERMINAVER • • • •

EX S C RESTITVERVNT • • •
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 27

Grains) Marcins L. f. Ccnsorinns, G{aiits) Asinins C. f.

Callus co[n)s[nlcs) ex s[cimtus) c'yonsnlto) icrviin{avcriint).

R'yccto) }\igore) prox[inuts) cipp{its) p{cdes) XX. Cnratores

ripariun qui privii tcr)ninavcr{[Link]) ex s. c. rcstituerunt.

26.
C. I. L. vi. 1236 (7. On a cippus of travertine, found in its original position
on the right bank of the Tiber opposite the Ripetta. Most of the examples
of this type also give the distance to the next stone as in the case of No. 25.
The seventeenth year of the tribimicia pofcstas of Augustus was from June 27th
B. c. 7 to June 26th B.C. 6.

IxMP CAESAR DIVI F

• • •

AVGVSTVS
PONTIFEX MAXIMVS •

TRIBVNIC POTEST XVII • •

EX S C TERMINAVIT
• • •

27.
C. I. L. ix. 3306. Found at Castelvecchio Subrego (Superaequum) and pre-
ser\'ed there. Cf Liebenam, Legaten in den rum. Provinsen, 397. Quaesiior
index was the title of the inferior class of presidents of the qnaestiones perpetitae,
chosen from those who had not proceeded beyond the aedileship as opposed to
the praeiores quaesitores {Sf. R. ii. 586. IV. 1130, note 4).

Q • VARIO •
Q •
F •

GEMINO •

LEG • DIvI AVG • • H

PRO • COS • PR • TR PL •

5 Q • QVAESIT • IV Die
P R AE F • F R V M • BAND
X V I R
• • STL • I V D I C
CVRATORI • AEDIVM • SACR
MONVMENTOR • QVE • P \' P, L I C
10 TVENDORVM
IS • PRIMVS • OMNIVM PAELIGN • • SENATOR
FACTVS EST • • ET • EOS IIONORES GESSIT
• •

SVPERAEQVANI • PVBLICE
P A T R O N O
28 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

Q. Vario Q.f. Gcviiiw, Icgiato) divi A iig{[Link]) II, proco{n)s{tili),

pr[aetori), ir{ibuno) pl{ebis\ q{tiaestori), quaesit[ori) i2idic{i),

praef{ccto) fruniienti) daud{i), X vir{o) stliitibus) mdic{andis),

ciiratori aediinn sacr^aviini) inonujncntor[uvt)gue pnblic{or2ivi)

tucndoriim. Is prinms onmiiun Paclign{orti7n) senator factus

est et COS honores gessit. Superaeqiiani piiblice patrono.
Mon. Anc. Gr. 3. 5 : ov TraprjTrjardfnjv (v rfi fifjifTTrj [toC] a\_eLT'\ov crndvfi t^v
eiTtixiXeiav t^j dyopdi, rjv ov[tus fmTrjSev^cra, war kv oXijais yfifpa[ts to'\v vapovTOs
</)o/3ov Koi Ki\yh'\wov rais kpais ^airdvais rov Sfjfxov iKev6epa)ffa[i].

The work of Augustus in providing for the material wants

of the city of Rome, illustrated by Nos. 24-27, was only part
of a great scheme for the regeneration of the capital of the

Empire. Suetonius, A^ig. 28 : Urbevi, neqiie pro maiestate

imperii ornatam et iiiujidationibus ineendiisqiie obnoxiam, ex-
eoliiit adco, ut iiire sit gloriatus, uiannoreavi se reliiiqucre,

quam latericiam accepisset. Tutam vero, quantum provideri

humana ratione potuit, etiam in postcrum praestitit. The im-
portant year for this policy was B. C. 8 — the year of the third
renewal of the Imperium of Augustus and of his second
—
Census when the regulation of the Tiber was taken in hand
(Nos. 25, 26), and the organisation of Rome by regiones and
vici was carried out (Dio Cass. ^^. 8. 6). For the functions of
the magistri vicorum, and the changes by which the arrange-
ments for the preservation of order in the capital were put on
a different basis which brought them immediately under the
control of the Emperor {thQ praefeetura urbis 2x^6. praefectura
vigiluvi) see p. 61. The results of this work of Augustus
are to be judged not merely by the contrast between the
'
Roma latericia ' and '
Roma marmorea,' but rather by that
between the city of disorder and decay which he found
([Link]. Anc. 4. 17: d^io et octoginta templa deum in nrbe
. . refeci, mdlo praetermisso quod elp] temp[ore refici debe-
.

bat]), and the comparatively stately and well ordered capital

which he left behind him.

Nos. 24-27 relate to three of the material reforms, (i) In
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 29

the matter of the water supply of Rome Augustus was rather

a restorer than a creator (cf. with No. 24, Mon. A71C. 4. to),

and only two new aqueducts were erected under him, both by
Agrippa ; the Aqua Julia in B.C. '^'^ and the Virgo in B.C. 19.

But the management of the supply, previously belonging to

the Censors, was in B.C. 11 made over to the Emperor in con-
stitutionalform (Frontinus, de Aq. 99 Q. Actio Tjiberone, :

Paulo Fab to Maximo constilibtis, in re, quae usque in id tcinpns,

quasi potcstate acta, ccrto iure egerit, senatus consulta facta
sunt ac lex promidgata) as one of his personal charges (the
C2ira is a res ab Impcratore delegata. Frontin. de Aq. ad init.)

and placed on a permanent basis by the establishment of a

board of curatorcs nominated by the Emperor [ex consensu, ex
auctoritate senatus in the Senatus consulta of B.C. 11 in

Frontin. 100, 104), and consisting of the head of the department

and two assessors of inferior rank. Cf. Frontin. 99 : [Atigustus']

curatorcm fecit Messallani Corvinum, cui adiutores dati Postu-

mius Sidpicius praetorius et L. Cominitis pedarius : insignia
eis quasi magistratibus eoncessa, deque eorum officio senatus
considtnni factum. Then follow the decrees, 100, 104, &c., &c.

(2) The regulation of the Tiber, conducted under the

Republic by the Censors (the last terminatio before the time
of Augustus was that of the Censors of B.C. 54 M. Valerius
Messalla and P. Servilius Isauricus, C. I. L. vi. 1234), fell to
the Emperor as general inheritor of the Censorial power. For
the necessity of a special department cf. Hon i C. 2. 13. Suet.
Aug. 28 : Urbem . . . immdationibtts . . . obnoxiam, and 30 : ad
coercendas inundationes alvcum Tiberis laxavit ac repurgavit,
completum olim ruderibus et aedificiorum prolationibus coar-
tatum. Though Suetonius mentions the Tiber among the curae
organised by Augustus (37 nova officia excogitavit : curam
: . . .

alvei Tiberis), it is clear from Nos. 25, 26, that the terminatio of
B. C. 8-7 was begun by the Consuls and finished by Augustus
himself. Apparently the Consuls had dealt with the course
of the river in the centre and southern part of the city, leaving
30 PART L —A UG USTUS.
only the region of the Campus Martius to be finished by
the Emperor. Six out of the nine cippi of Augustus in C.I. L.
vi. 1236 rt-z were found in or near the Castle of St. Angelo.
The source of the other three is not known. The recent
discovery in the same region of thirteen more '
in situ ' has
thrown considerable light on the way in which the terminatio
was carried out (see D. Marchetti in the Notizie degli Scavi,
1890, 32, &c., B?{ll. Coin. XX. (1892), 71). It was not until the

floods of A. D. 15 (Dio Cass. 57. 14. 7. [Link]. i. 76) that a

permanent board of five ctcratorcs was established by Tiberius
(No. 25. 5) \ Dio Cass. ^'J. 14. 8 : Trerre ael ^ovK^vtcls KXrjpcoTovs

eTTLIxiXelaOai tov iroTafxov T^pocriTa^tv. Tacitus 1. c. says that the

immediate measures of relief were entrusted to Ateius Capito
and L. Arruntius. We know from the list in Frontinus {de Aq.
102) that at this time Capito was curator aquariini, and it is

possible that the existing ciiratores aqnarmn may at first have

co-operated with the new board of which L. Arruntius would
be the president [C. I. L. vi. p. 266). The curatores acted, like
the Censors and Augustus, ex senatns considto. Under Claudius
the formula ex aiictoritate {Imperatoris) first appears {B?dL Com.
XV. (1887), 306), and from Vespasian onwards it is regular
{C. I. L. vi. 1238 sqq.).

(3) In order that the public buildings of the city of Rome

and especially the temples, should not again fall into the
condition in which he found them (cf. Mon. Anc. 4. 17 quoted
above), Augustus provided for the continuance of the old
Censorial functions in this and analogous spheres (Livy, 42. 3.
7 : censorem . . . ad sarta teeta exigere sacris publicis et loca
iuenda more maiorum traditiivi csset) by the appointment of
two curatores. Their title appears in various forms (perhaps
curator aediuin sacrartmi locorum et operiun piddicoriim was
the full expression), and later was often shortened into cura-
tores opertivi publicorum. The date of their institution is

uncertain, and O. Varius Geminus, the earliest curator that

we know of (No. 27), may belong as well to the beginning of

 ///. OR GA NISA TION OF R OME AND ITALY. 31

the principate of Tiberius as to the end of that of Augustus.

However Suetonius {Aug, 37) mentions the ctira opcrnvi pub-
licorwn among the other departments which (with the excep-
tion of that of the Tiber) we know were created by Augustus.
The ctiratorcs were entrusted not only with the maintenance
of pubHc buildings and the custody of their contents (cf. Suet.
Vitclluis, 5: i^i iirbano officio [i.e. th& cura opcr?nn piiblicoruni]
dona atqtie ornamenta teniploriim siibripnisse et comnmtasse
qiiaedam ferebatnr), but also with the power of leasing land
in the city belonging to the State. Transactions of this kind
are illustrated by the documents given in C. I. L. vi. 1585 =
W. 2840 (a.D. 193), which relate to the granting of a site for
a private building subject to a ground rent [solarinui).
For the series of new buildings erected by Augustus, see
Moil. Aiic. 4. 1-23.
The office of praefcctns frmnenti dandi held by O. Varius
Geminus (No. 27. 6), must not be confused with the Imperial
department which regulated the food supply of the capital
{ciira annonac^ cf. ]\Ion. Anc. Gr. 3. 5), perhaps the most im-
portant of the ways by which the Emperor kept a firm grasp
over the city, and same time made himself indispensa-
at the
ble to it. The confusion is possible because the members of the
board of quasi-magistrates established in B.C. 22-28 for this

purpose (chosen by lot from Senators of the [Link] class) were

called pyacfccti frinnenii dandi as well as curatorcs Jrnnienti
(both occur in the same Senatus consultum of B. C. 1 1 in Frontin.

de Aq. 100, loi). Before the death of Augustus the depart-

ment had been brought under the Emperor's immediate con-
trol with a permanent official of the equestrian order at its

head (the earliest praefcctns annonac that we know of is C.

Turranius in A.D. 14 ; Tac. Aim. 1. 7. 3). But praefecti frti-
menti dandi, generally with the addition ex scnatns considto,

continue to occur. They are of inferior standing (often acdilicii)

to the old praefecti, and were probably called into existence
to carry out exceptional distributions at the expense of the
32 PART L—A UG USTUS.
Acrarium, 0. Varius Geminus must have been one of these.
No inscriptions of the cAA pracfecti-curatorcs are known i^St. R.
ii. 104T, note i).

Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsgeschichte, pp. i6i, 149 sqq., 128 sqq.

Italy.

28.
C. I. L. V. 2501. Epitaph from the territory of Ateste (Este).

M • BILLIENVS • M • F
ROM • ACTIACVS
LEGIONE XI • • PROE
LIO NAVALI • • FACTO
5 INCOLONIAM . DE
DVCTVS AB • • ORDI
NE DECVRIO
• • ALLEC
M. Billiemis M. f. Rom{ilia) {trilni), Actiac7ts, Icgione XI,
proelio navali facto in coloniam deditctus, ab ordine dcciirio
allec\tns

Mon. Anc. 5. 36 : Itaha autem XXVIII [colo]nias, quae vivo me celeberrimae

et frequentissimae fuerunt, me[is auspicis] deductas habet.

29.
C. I. L. xi. 365. On the triumphal arch at Rimini (Ariminum) crossing the
Via Flaminia. The date is B.C. 27.

SENATVS •
POPVLVSQ^^^ romanus
imp. caesari diiii f. angusio imp. sept
COS • SEPT • DESIGN AT • OCTAVOM • Yiafami-
n\A et reliqiieiS

CELEBERRIMEIS ITALIAE VIEIS • • • CONSILIO

et s7tinptibYS eiiis 7««NITEIS
Mon. Anc. 4. 19 : con[s]ul septimum viam Flaminiam a[b urbe] Ari[minum
feci].

Cohen, i. p. 142, No. 541. Cf. Eclvhel, vi. 105. Denarius of B.C. 17-16.

Obverse. AVGVSTVS TR. pot. vii. Head of Augustus.

Reverse. L. VINICIVS L. F. Ill VIR round a cippus on which
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY, o^'i^

is inscribed S. P. Q. R. IMP. QKY{sari) QVOD ^{iae)

u{tinitae) s(nni) EX EA F{eamm) Q{uam) ISAD A{era-

rium) Yf£.{tiilif).

Italy at the beginning of the Principate called for the

attention of Augustus not less than the city of Rome. Not
to speak of the centres of disaffection in some of the towns
(Dio Cass. 5l« 4- 6 : 6};/xous tovs Iv tt) 'IraAtarovs ra tov ^Avrcoviov
(j)poi'rjcravTas), there were districts in which public security
had practically disappeared. Suet. Au£: 32 : grassatorum
phirimi palam se fcrebant siiccincti ferro, quasi Uiendi siii

causa, ct rap ti per agros viatores sine discriinine liberi serviqiie

crgasttdis possessoriim siipprimebantur . . . Igihir grassaturas
dispositis per opportuna loca stationibus inhibtiit, ergasttda
recognovit. Cf. Dio Cass. 49. 43. 5. Above all the political
and economic disorders of the period which began with the
Social War and the confiscations of Sulla had fatally affected
the prosperity of the country. These inscriptions relate to

two ways in which Augustus attempted to infuse new life

into Italy, and at the same time to consolidate his position

and to make his influence felt.

(i) The 28 colonies founded by Augustus in Italy [Mon.

Anc. 5. '^6) cannot all be identified with certainty, partly be-

cause we do not know how many of those founded during the

Triumvirate (B.C. 43-27) were regarded by him as of his own
creation and reckoned with those founded after the battle

of Actium {Mon. Anc. 3. 22), partly because we cannot feel

sure that he excluded his three colonies in Illyricum (lader,

Salonae, Narona. Illyricum at least, is omitted from the list

of provinces in which he founded colonies, Mon. Anc. 5- "^S-)

But if we accept the list of Mommscn {Res Gest. D. Aug.

123: for the evidence see Hermes, xviii. 161), putting aside
four in Etruria (Castrum Novum, Pisae, Saena, Sutrium) and
one in Picenum (Falerio), it will be seen that geographi-
cally the colonies fall into three groups ; those in the part of
D
34 PART I. -AUGUSTUS

Italy previously known as Cisalpine Gaul (Ateste, Augusta

Praetoria, Augusta Taurinorum, Bononia, Brixia, Concordia,

Dertona, Parentium, Parma, Pola), those along or near the

line of the Via Flaminia (Ariminum, Fanum P'ortunae, His-

pellum. Lucus Feroniae, Pisaurum, Tuder, and to these we
might perhaps add Sutrium), and those Campania and the in

neighbouring parts (Abellinum, Beneventum, Capua, Min-

turnae, Nola, Sora, Suessa, Venafrum). By this arrangement
Augustus secured (i) centres of loyalty to himself and the Em-
pire, placed in the most prosperous and influential districts of
Italy (N.B. the exclusion oi Apulia . . . inanissiina pars Italiae,

Cicero ad Att. 8. 3. 4), and ready if necessary to give a

more than sentimental support to his government ; (2) a series

of permanent garrisons for securing communications by the

road which was par excellence the Emperor's highway to the
'
'

armies of the Rhine and the Danube, and the provinces which
they covered (Dio Cass. ^'^. 22 quoted below). There was
probably a further thought for the protection of Italy by the
foundation of towns to guard its eastern and western gates.
Notice e. g. the position of Augusta Praetoria, Augusta Tau-
rinorum, Concordia, Ateste, and cf. that of Bononia at the
point where all the main roads to Rome converge.
The colonies in some cases replaced transported communi-
ties (Dio Cass. 51' 4- 6 : Toy's yap 8r/[Link] tovs iv nj 'IraAta tovs

TO, Tov ^ AvTMviov (f)povi](TavTas e^oiKtcra? rot? fxev crTpaTLcaTaLS to?

re TroAets kol ra -x^ocipia avrcov (x.^puraro'), in others introduced a

new element into existing ones (as at Ateste). In considering
the effect which they were intended to produce on the pros-
perity of Italy, it must not be forgotten that the colonists

brought a considerable amount of capital into the towns in

which they settled [Mon. Anc. 3- 17 : i'l colo7i\i]s uiilituni

ineoi'imi consul qiiintuni ex vianibiis viritim inillia mnnimim

singula dedi ; acceperunt id triiiniphale congiarium in colo-

\ii\is hominum circiter centum et viginti inillia). That a real

effect was produced may be inferred from the increase of

 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY, c^^

population under Augustus. In B.C. 28 the returns of the

Census gave 4,063,000 as the number of Roman citizens,

in B.C. 8, 4,233,000, in A. D. 14, 4,937,000 {Moji. Anc. 2. 4,

2. 6, 2. 10).

(2) No. 29 is a monument of the completion by Augustus

in B. c. 27 (and therefore the earliest of his reforms in home
administration) of the repair of the roads of Italy. The dis-
tinction between the Via Flaminia and the other roads which
he made on that occasion (Dio Cass, ^^t- ^^ • ^"^ M^^ ciAAas
[68ovj] aAAot? ti(t\ tSiv (3ov\evT(s)v (iricrKevdcrai, rots ot/ceiot? rikcrn

TTfJOcreTa^e, tt/s 8e hi] 4>Aa/xti^tas avTos, eTretSj/Trep iKarpaT^vcreLv bi

avTTJs ?//-ieAAei', €TTe[X€Xridi]) is suggestive of the two reasons

which made the aira viartun an important element in the
administration of Italy and the Empire. On the one hand
the Via Flaminia was the great means of communication by
land between Rome and the Empire, and not the least im-
portant of the creations of Augustus was the Imperial despatch
service which must have largely used this road (Suet. Ajig. 49).
On the other hand the c7iratores of that and the other roads in
Italy, who in B. C. 20 replaced the temporary commissioners
of B.C. 27, through the local jurisdiction which they exercised
took no small share in the government of the country. The
atra was constitutionally transferred to the Emperor (Dio
Cass. 54- ^' 4 (b. C. 20) : ron 8e avros re TpoaraTrji t(Lv Trepl

Tr]v 'Pcajxrjv 6b(av aipdOeis. Cf. the case of the cura aqiiaj'inn.

Probably all the ciirae were established in the same manner

St. R.\\. 1044), who then appointed a curator for each of the
great roads (Dio Cass. c). The funds for the department
1.

were paid through the Aerarium, but were provided to a large

extent by the Emperor himself (Statins, Silv. 3. 3. 102, men-
tions the longe series porrecta viaruni as one of the regular
expenses of the Fiscus). A special liberality of this kind in
B.C. 16 was commemorated by No. 30. There are similar
coins of the next year (Cohen, i. p. 143 : tr. pot. VIII).

D 3
 36 PART I.— AUGUSTUS.

^ '— > -j^ ^ m tf}

•V, J3 S

I 2 S -^
rt OJ
-S
3
?„
v< S s-1 C Oj 1-1 •—< <u

„ o ^ >s •

6 o
S & CO -5 .5- >, j3 cT 3 u rA 7k o .- .-. ,„

o tS - rt t: > " he --^ .5 — ^ "^ u a u ti "r S-'

g c3 p « <><<•§

C CO .s 5 .g ^ c . S „ ^ .5 ,^ •-

3 -^ i; <u Crt

s^^stiouuc^
-G O I- 1- C/)
HHC^c^-g-oc-pgrt3

"^
'>^-
« 2 =0 '^ '^ -g ' ^
[ ; ? tn S ^ -s § .2 S
*>-'
o <u °/) c ^ -e
^ -I
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 37

32.
C. I. L. V. 7231. Repeated on both faces of the triumphal arch at Susa
(Segusio). After giving the inscription of the Tropaea Alpium, PHnius continues
(//. N. 3. 138) non sunt adiectae Cottianae civitates XV quae nonfuerunt hostiles.
:

Only fourteen appear here, and of these, six are included in the list of the
Tropaea (Edenates = Adanates. Esubiani = Vesubiani). The date is b. c. 9-8.

IMP CAESARI AVGVSTO DIVI F- PONTIFICI

• . • • •

MAXVMO TRIBVNIC POTESTATE XV- IMP XIII

• • • •
|

M • IVLIVS • REGIS • DONNI COTTIVS

• F • • PRAEFECTYS •

CEIVITATIVM QVAE • • SVBSCRIPTAE SVNT • • SEGOVIORVM •

SEGVSINORVM BELACORVM CATVRIGVM MEDVLLORVM•

|
• • •

TEBAVIORVM ADANATIVM SAVINCATIVM ECDINIORVM

• • • •

VEAMINIORVM VENISAMORVM lEMERIORVM VESVBIANI- |

• •

ORVM QVADIATIVM ET CEIVITATES QVAE SVB EO

• • • • • • •

PRAEFECTO FVERVNT •

Mon. Anc. 5. 12 : [Alpes a rejgione ea, quae proxima est Hadriano mari, [ad
Tuscum pacari fec]i nulli genti bello per iniuriam inlato.

The conquest of the Alpine region (cf. Moii. Anc. 5. 12 and

No. 31.4) together with Raetia and Noricum, took place be-
tween B.C. 16-14, the Salassi having been reduced as early as
B. C. 25 (Dio Cass. 53. 25. 3). The decisive series of opera-
tions was the combined attack in B.C. 15 by Drusus from the
side of Italy advancing through the Brenner Pass (No. '^'^, and
Tiberius from the side of Gaul, the culminating success being
the victory of the latter at the lake of Constance, and the final
result the pushing forward of the frontier to the upper waters
of the Danube (Dio Cass. 54. 22. 3. Veil. Pat. 2. 95. Hor.
4 C. 14. For the minor operations of B.C. 16 and 14, see

Dio Cass. 54. 20, 34. 3). We may suppose that it was after
the completion of the new organisation of the districts that
the Tropaeum Alpium was erected in B. C. 7-6. The arch
of Segusio was finished more than a year before.
These acquisitions were important for two reasons. In the
first place the fertile land between the Padus and the Alps
38 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

was secured from the raids of the mountain tribes. For the
previous state of things cf. Hirt. B. G. 8. 24 : legionem
auteni XV . . . in togatain Galliam mittit ad coloitias civium
Romanortim tiiendas ne qiiod simile incommodiim accideret
deciirsione barharoriim ac supcrioj'e aestate To'gcstinis accid-
erai) qui rcpcutino latrocinio atqiie impctu eoriivi erant op-
pressi. Plin. H. N. 18. 183: Salassi cum siibicctos Alpibus
dcpopidarentur agros. Dio Cass. 54. 23: [B.C. 15] 'Pairot
. . . eK TTJs 'IraAtas apiraya'i Ittolovvto. Hence no doubt the
justification of Augustus in Afon. Anc 5. 14 : nidli genti
hello per iniuriam inlato. Secondly, it was essential that the
communications between Italy and the provinces both eastern
and western should be in Roman hands. The direct road,
e. g. to Lugudunum passed through the Salassi : hence per-
haps the early settlement of this part of the question, and
the foundation of the veteran colony of Augusta Praetoria
(Dio Cass. S?>- 25- 5)-
These sub-Alpine districts illustrate the ways in which
Rome dealt with subject peoples when it was not possible or
advisable to include them in a province of the ordinary type.
(i) The policy of attaching native communities [gejites,

civifates, oppidd) as subjects to Roman towns in their neigh-

bourhood {atiribuere, coiitr'ibucre), dating in this district from
the times of the Republic (Plin. H. N. 3. 138 : in the list of

the Tropaea are not included the communities attributae

municipiis lege Pompcia [b. C. 89], cf. Tac. Hist. 3. 34. 2 :

[Cremona founded B.C. 218] adnexii conubiisque gentium

adolevit Jloruitquc), was now extended to the newly conquered
tribes in the central and eastern part of the southern slope
of the Alps. Thus the Bergalei were '
attributed ' to Comum
(see No. 79. 10) ; the Trumpilini, Benacenses, Camunni, Sabini
to Brixia (Plin. H. N. 3. 134. C. I. L. v. pp. 512, 515); the
Anauni, Tulliasses, Sinduni, to Tridentum (see No. 79. 23) ;

the Carni and Catali to Tergeste {C. I. L. v. 532. 2. 3= W.

693. 45 : Carni Catalique attributi a divo Augusto rei publicae
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 39

nostrae). These communities retain a distinct existence (hence

they occasionally appear as the domiciles of legionaries coming
from them, C. I. L. iii. Suppl. 7453 epitaph of L. Plinms
Sex. f. Fah[ia) [trihti) doino Trtiviplia mil[es) leg{ionis) XX
&~'C.), but they have no civil organisation of their own (there

are only traces of the native headman. C. I. L. v. 4910:

princeps Trtiviplinortim., 4^93 : princeps Sabinoriim) and are
governed by the town magistrates. The intention of this
arrangement was primarily to provide for the government of
the tribes, but ultimately to raise them by force of contact
to the level of the governing community, so that they might
be admitted to share the full rights of citizenship with it.

(Originally they are of inferior political status, Plin. H. N.

3. 133 : Lathii inris Enganeae gentcs [among them the
Trumpilini and Camunni]. The Carni and Catali were
apparently iiiris pei-egrijii before the iiis Lathmvi was given
by Antoninus Pius, C. I. L. v. 532). Cf. No. 79 for the

development in the case of the Anauni.

(2) The western Alps were treated on a different principle.
Here, whether in view of stronger national unions among the
native communities, or that for other reasons the danger to
peace was greater, a system of centralisation under military
commanders was adopted. The tribes were formed by groups
into governmental districts, which were placed under officials

of equestrian rank appointedby the Emperor. Thus the

Alpes Maritimae was governed by a pracfectiis. He occurs
inNo. 90 praefectiis civitatium in Alpibiis Maritumis, and
:

may be compared with the pj'aefcctits civitatium Mocsiae et

Treballiae of the same inscription, the analogous praefccttis
gentis Miisidaviiormii {C. I. L. viii. 5351), pracfcctus gcntis
Cinithiorwn {C. I. L. viii. 10500), ex praefccto gcntis Masat
. {C. /. L. viii. 9195) in Africa, and Tac. Ann. 4. 72. 2
. . :

Olcnnius e primipilaribns rcgendis Frisiis inpositiis. Cf. p. 115.

This method of governing districts, which for special reasons

were left outside the regular system of provincial administration,

40 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

was an extension of the practice at the end of the Republic

by which the governor sent praefccti to administer outlying
portions of the province (Cic. ad Att. ^. i\. 6-. Q. Vohisinin
. . . mist m Cypruin nt ibi pauculos dies esset, ne cives Roman
paiici qui illic negotiantiir ws sibi dictum fiegarent ; nam
evocari ex instda Cyprios non licet). By A.D. 69 the prae-
fectus had been replaced by d, procurator (Tac. Hist. 2. 12. 5).

The change, though mainly one of name [nomine magis mutato

quam rerum. forma, Mommsen in C. I. L. v. p, 902), may
have been partly due to an increase in the fiscal importance
of the district consequent on its advance in civilisation (cf.

Tac. Ann. 15. 32: eodem aniio [a. D. 63] Caesar nationes
Alpium Maritimarum in ius Latii transiidit). For the
military force under the praejectus and procurator cf. Tac.
Hist. 2. 14. 3 : Liguruvi cohors vetus loci auxilium. Several
epitaphs of soldiers of the cohors I Ligurum have come from
Cemenelum, the chief place in the Maritime Alps {C. I. L. v.

p. 903). For the local militia see Tac. Hist. 2. 12. 5.

The Alpes Cottiae, where a national union of the tribes

had existed from pre-Roman times (Regnum Cottii), were

also governed by di praefectus, but here the native dynasty was
made use of, the princes of the house of Cottius appearing as
the praefccti appointed by the Emperor (No. 32), an arrange-
ment which is explained by Pliny H. N. 3. 138 (quoted
above). Under Claudius they even recovered their old title
and independence (Dio Cass. 60. 24. 4), but on the extinction
of the line Nero restored the province (Suet. Nero, 18).

O. Hirschfeld, Die ritterlichen Provinzialstatthalter : Sitstingsbcrichte dcr k. pr.

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1889, 425 sqq.

Raetia and Noricum. The Via Claudia Augusta.

33.
C /. L. V. 8002. Milestone belonging to the restoration by Claudius in a. d. 47
of the Via Claudia Augusta (previously Via Augusta) originally made by the elder
Drusus after the conquest of Raetia in b. c. 15. Found near Feltre (Feltria),
 ///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 41

so that the road probably joined that coming direct from Verona up the valley
of the Adige at Tridentum. One other stone has been found near Meran (C /,

L. V. 8003), containing the variant a Jliimine Pado ad flunien Dannvium. No

milestones of the original Via Augusta have been discovered. For the form I.

in 1. II cf. No. 9.

TI CLAVDIVS. DRVSI F • •

CAESAR AVG GERMA • •

NICVS PONTIFEX MAXV • •

MVS TRIBVNICIA •POTESTA •

5 TE Vi COS rv IMP XI P P
• • • • • • •

CENSOR VIAM CLAVDIAM • •

AVGVSTAM QVAM DRVSVS • •

PATER ALPIBVS BELLO PATE

• • •

FACTIS DEREX^RAT MVNIT AB • • •

10 ALTINO VSQVE AD FLVMEN • • •

DANVVIVM M P CCCi • • •

In B.C. 42 Gallia Cisalpina, with its governor and his army,

disappeared from the list of provinces. In order therefore
that Italy should not be at once the centre of the Empire
and yet a part of its frontier, the provinces of Raetia and No-
ricum were created between the Alps and the Danube which
thus became the frontier of the Empire (No. '^'^. 10). For
the conquest see p. 37. The same reasons which had caused
the removal of the Proconsul and his army from Cisalpine
Gaul, made it unadvisable to create a province of the first

rank here, and therefore governors essentially of the same

class as those of the western Alps {prociiratores), the differ-

ence being one of degree and not of kind, were placed in

charge of the two districts and of the troops which defended

them. These were of the second class, supplemented by the
local militia. Tac. Hist. i. 6h. 2 : Raeticae alae cohortcsqiie et
ipsorum Ractorum iuvcntiis siicta armis et more miliiiae exer-
40 of the Maritime Alps).
cita (cf p. But in the course of
the second century political reasons had to give way to the
necessities of the Empire, and the pressure of the barbarians
 PART I. -AUG USTUS.
on the Upper Danube was met by transferring each province
to a legatiis pro prac tore with a legion under his command.
The Via Claudia Augusta was important as being the
means of communication with the frontier garrisons on the
Danube, and also with Augusta Vindelicorum (Augsburg), the
chief Roman centre in Raetia (Tac. Germ. 41 : m splendidissiina
Raetiae provinciae colonia. Probably as old as the time of
Augustus, but only a caput gcntis and not a municipuim, till

Hadrian).

IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY,

The arch of Ticinum (No. 34) is the earliest monument
in which the idea of a Roman Imperial family can be traced.
We are still far from the days of the '
domus divina '
(hardly
ever mentioned before the third century), but the appearance of
the wife of the Princeps on a public monument marks a new
departure, even though she is only called rixor Caesaj^is Au-
gtisti, and has as yet no official titles of her own (Agrippina,
wife of Claudius, was the first to be called Augusta in the
lifetime of her husband : mater castroritm, &c., not before
Severus). As Augustus had no direct male descendants, it

is an Imperial family produced by a process of selection, and,

with one exception (10, the future Emperor Claudius), only
those living persons are admitted to a place on this monu-
ment who can trace their connection, by adoption or otherwise,
with the Emperor's adopted son Tiberius. This is important
as establishing a line of succession to the Principate, for,
however true it may be that the Constitution of the Prin-
cipate contained no provision for a regular succession, the
position of Tiberius as Heir Apparent is marked out quite
as much by the fact that he is the adopted son of the
Princeps as by his possession of the imperiiim and tribtmicia
potestas (cf. Tac. Ajui. i. 3. 3: illiic cimcta vtrgere : films,
collega imperii, consors tribimiciae potestatis adsumititr. So
in Hist. I. 14 the adoption of Piso by Galba is spoken of as
e Family

lod upon the ti

Einsiedlensis

10.

;0 • IVLIO TI •CLAVDIO
ANICI • F DRVSI • GERMANICI F •

PRONEPOT NERONI • GERMANICO

TATRI • P|
.MANICO
COS • XI

S^Toface p. \i.
 The Family of Augustus, and the Succession.

C. I. L. V. 6416, Inscriptio

neron: ivLio
• urtiso tulio ti. F GERMANICO TI CAESARI
• IMP • CAESARI LIVIAI c CAESARI / CAESARI DRVSO IVLIO TI CLAVDTO
GERMANICI /. AVGVSTI NEPOTI
•
IVXIO • « . F AVGVSTI • DIVI • F • AVGVSTO DRVSI • F AVGVSTI • AVGVSTI • F GERMANICI F DRVSI GERMANICI F •

AVG PEONErOT
• DIVI PRON CAESARI
• •
AVGVSTI • NEPOT DIVI • NEPOT PONT PONTIFIC MAXIMO VXORI • CAESARIS • AVG DIVI NEPOT DIVI NEPOT AVG PRONEPOT
• NERONI • GERMANICO
CAESAKI PONTIFICI DIVI • PRON . CAESARI AVGVRIQVE PATRI PATRIAE AVG XV VIR S F
• • - VII VIR EPVLON
• PONTIFIC COS AVGVRI COS DESIGN
• GERMANICO
COS (TER IMP TER TRIBVNICIAE POT VIII. COS XIII • IMP • XVII • TRIBVNIC • POTEST XXX IMPERATORI PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS
 IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY. 43

coviitia imperii). Beyond Tiberius there are no positive

indications of the order of succession, for after securing an
immediate successor Augustus was only concerned with the
continued existence of the Julian family (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 3.

5 : qno phiribns muninicntis insista-ct). It is not clear why

Tiberius Claudius Nero (10) has a place in the series, for he
was not, like his brother Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius.
The monument represents in the main the results of the
settlement of the succession in a. d. 4. But the presence
of the names of the two sons of Julia and Agrippa,
Gains and Lucius Caesar, reminds us that this was only
a second settlement and that the first choice of Augustus
had marked out his nearest male blood-relations as his suc-

cessors. After their deaths (in A. D. 4 and A. D. 2 respectively)

the only surviving members of that family were Agrippa

Postumus and his two sisters but even under the settlement
;

of A. D. 4 when the representatives of the Claudian family

took the first place, Augustus endeavoured to secure a share
in the succession for his own grandchildren, first by adopting
Agrippa as well as Tiberius, and then, after the rejection and
seclusion of the former (before the date of this monument
hence he does not appear), by marrying Agrippina to Ger-
manicus (a. D. 5). Accordingly in the persons of their sons
Nero (i) and Drusus (9), Augustus once more secured the
presence of male representatives of his own family in the
line of succession, and a certain amount of attention even
seems to be called to this by the omission of Tiberius among
their ascendants. In the person of their brother the Emperor
Gains Caesar (not born till A.D, 12) this mixed Julio-Claudian
family secured the position intended for it by Augustus, nor
did its political importance end with him, for certainly one
of the reasons why Nero, the son of the younger Agrippina,
was able to oust the son of Claudius wath such ease, was
the fact that he was a descendant of the founder of the
Principate.
^'V/Vs-
 IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY. 43

coinitia imperii). Beyond Tiberius there are no positive

indications of the order of succession, for after securing an
immediate successor Augustus was only concerned with the
continued existence of the Julian family (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 3.

5 : quo plw'ibns umnimcntis insistcrct). It is not clear why

Tiberius Claudius Nero (lo) has a place in the series, for he
was not, like his brother Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius.
The monument represents in the main the results of the
settlement of the succession in a. d. 4. But the presence
of the names of the two sons of Julia and Agrippa,
Gains and Lucius Caesar, reminds us that this was only
a second settlement and that the first choice of Augustus
had marked out his nearest male blood-relations as his suc-

cessors. After their deaths (in A. D. 4 and A. D. 2 respectively)

the only surviving members of that family were Agrippa

Postumus and his two sisters but even under the settlement
;

of A. D. 4 when the representatives of the Claudian family

took the first place, Augustus endeavoured to secure a share
in the succession for his own grandchildren, first by adopting
Agrippa as well as Tiberius, and then, after the rejection and
seclusion of the former (before the date of this monument
hence he does not appear), by marrying Agrippina to Ger-
manicus (a. D. 5). Accordingly in the persons of their sons
Nero (i) and Drusus (9), Augustus once more secured the
presence of male representatives of his own family in the
line of succession, and a certain amount of attention even
seems to be called to this by the omission of Tiberius among
their ascendants. In. the person of their brother the Emperor
Gains Caesar (not born till A.D. 12) this mixed Julio-Claudian
family secured the position intended for it by Augustus, nor
did its political importance end with him, for certainly one
of the reasons why Nero, the son of the younger Agrippina,
was able to oust the son of Claudius with such ease, was
the fact that he was a descendant of the founder of the
Principate.
44 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

The following table shows the actual relationships of the

persons mentioned. The figures refer to the order of the
inscriptions. The names of Emperors are printed in capitals.

Tib. Claudius Nero =;: (6) Livia = (5) Augustus =: Scribonia.

I I

(4) Tiberius
Claudius
I

^Agrippina.
Vipsania
Drusus
I

Nero Claudius q= Antonia.

I

Julia z:p M. Vipsanius

I
Agrippa.
Nero. Germanicus.

(2) Drusus (lo)Tiberius (3)Germanicus=FAgTippina. (7) [Link]. (8) [Link]. Agrippa

Juhus Claudius Julius Postumus.
Caesar. Nero Caesar.
Germanicus.

(1) Nero Julius

Caesar.
(g) Drusus Julius
Germanicus.
Gaius Caesar Agrippina = Cn. Domitius
(Caligula). I Ahenobarbus.

Nero Claudius Caesar.

V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR.

The Provincial Concilia and the Worship of
Rome and Augustus.

35-
C /. L. xii. 6038. Fragment of a bronze tablet found at Narbonne in 1888.
Now in the Louvre. The readings and supplements are those of Mommsen and
Hirschfeld in the Corpus, except 1. 11 \per tabcir\as instead of [dccurtonels.
Mispoulet, Bitll. Critique, Jan. i, 1890. Cf. Hirschfeld, in Sitz. Bcrl. Akad.
1888, 859, note 123. The A is certain.

[A^«]rbone \_Jianicii\

[cHvi rem divinam faciet sacrijicah'\\\.o^Q,Y\c\.ox^s \^qtii inagi-

stratibtis apparoit, ei apparento\
\scatndwn lege]m. iusque eius provinciae
ei in decurionibus senatuve \scntentiae dicendae
signaiidique . . . itc7)i\

. . . [inter decuriones j-]enatoresve subsellio primo spectan[^/

ludos publieos eius provinciae ins esto].
.... [nxorJia]m'mls veste alba aut purpurea vestita ([estis

diedus^
neve invita iurato neve corpus hominis mor[////
attingito neve] ....
 r. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 45

. \insi iiecessd\x'\\ hominis erit eique spectaculis publicis eius

\provinciac loco . . . mtercsse liceto\
De honoribus eius qui flamen {\tLerii\.

10 \^Si qui flmncn fnc\v\\. advcrsus banc legem nihil fecerit, turn is

qui flamen erit c\2irato per dtioviros iit . .

.]

[per tabeU'\2iS iurati decernant placeatne ci qui flamonio

abierit permitti st^ttiam sibi ponere. Cui ita de-
erever in i\
\ius esse sfa\i\\a.c ponendae nomenque suum patrisque et
unde sit et quo anno ^?i\inen fiierit inscribendi, ei\

\Narbo'\\'\& intra fines eius templi statuae ponendae ius

esto, nisi cui imperator [Caesar Atigustits inter-

dixcrit. Eidcin^
[/]n curia sua et concilio provinciae Narbonesis inter sui
ordinis secundum le[^^/;/] ....
15 sententiae dicendae signandique ius esto, item spectaculo
publico in provincia [edendo inter deciiriones inter-
esse prac-'\

textato eisque diebus, quibus, cum flamen esset, sacrificium

fecerit, ea veste ^\\.[blice iiti, qtia in eo faciendo nsns

est\.

Si flamen in civitate esse des[zVr2V].

Si flamen in civitate esse desierit, neque ei subrogatus erit,

turn uti quis[<7//^ flamen coloniae (?) Narbone erif]

in triduo, quo certior factus erit et poterit, Narbon[^]

sacra facito [omniaqne secundum hatic legem per
reliquani\

20 partem eius anni eo ordine habeto, quo annuorum flami-

v\iim Jiabeniur eique si ea fecerit per dies i2on

tnitius\

XXX, siremps lex ius causaque esto, quae flamini Au-

gus[/«/z ex hac lege facto erit].

Quo loco conciliu[;/^ provinciae habendum sit\

Qui in concilium provinciae convenerint '^[arbonem, ibi id

habento. Si quid extra Narbonem fincsve Narbone-]

 46 PA R T I.— A UG USTUS.

slum concilio habito actum erit. id ius r?^\.\tiinque ne esto\.

'5 De pecu[n2a sacris dcstinata\.
Qui flamonio abierit, is ex ea pecunia, \_qiiae sacris destinata
crit, quod citis siipcrfuerit, statii-^

as imaginesve imperatoris Caes[«;7V Augiisti

arbitratu ciiis qui co anno pro-']
vinciae praeerit intra idem \\cnipluni dcdicato . . seqitc

omnia sic 2i.t Jiac lege cautnni est de]

ea re, fecisse apud eum qui vs.\jiones provinciae pntahit
probato]

36.
Allmer, Lyon, ii. p. 87. De Boissieu, Inscriptions de Lyon, p. 278. Found at
Lyons and now in the Museum there.

TIB • POMPEIO
POMPEI • IVSTI • FIL
PRISCO • CAD VR
CO • OMNIBVS • HO
5 NORfe • APVD • SV6S
FVNCT • TRIB • LEG • V
MACEDONICAE
I VDICI • ARC AE
GA LL I A R VM iTl •

"^
10 PROvkc galll4e • ^ tf

37-
C. 1. L.
4248.
ii. On where it was found.
the base of a statue at Tarraco
Bergidum Flavium mentioned in 1. 2 was probably between Asturica and Lucus
Augusti. It was no doubt founded by Vespasian.

C • VAL • ARABINO
FLAVIANI • F • BERGDO F •

OMNIB HON IN RE P • • •

SVA FVNC SACERDOTI

• •

5 ROMAE ET AVG P H C • • • • •

OB CVRAM• TABVLARI •
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 47

CENSVALIS FIDELITER
ADMINISTR STATVAM •

INTER FLAMINALES•

TO VIROS rOSITAM • EX •

ORNANDVM VNIVERS .

CENSVER
C. Val{eri6) Arabino Flaviani f., Ecrgido /{/at'/n/si), onini-

b[us) /ioji{orib?is) in re p[iiblica) S2ia ftinc{to), saccrdoti Roinae

et Ang{jisti) p[rovinciae) H{ispaniae) c{itcrioris)^ ob cm-am
tabular i censnalis fidelitcr adi7imistr[atai)i) statnani inter

flaniinalcs viros cxornand\_a\in nnivers{i) censncr[nnt).

No. "i^^ is the only document of any length that we possess

relating to the Concilia with their presidents the priests of
Augustus, which were organised in every province for the
worship of the Emperor. Although this is a special statute
for Gallia Narbonensis, it may be regarded as typical of the
form taken in the West by an institution which was common
to the whole Empire. Everywhere the political reason for its

existence was applicable, viz. the necessity of creating in a

State which had neither monarchical traditions nor national
unity, a feeling of loyalty to the Emperor, and a sense
of membership in the Empire. Everywhere too we find the
same fundamental organisation, viz. an assembly of deputies
(oT^yeS/aot, legati) elected by the communities of the province
meeting annually at a central temple of Rome and Augustus
under the presidency of an elected high-priest {[Link]^,

sacerdos, flavien provinciac). But the starting-point for the

system was found in the Hellenised East, which was familiar

with the worship of Alexander and his successors, and where
in Republican times the Greek cities had been accustomed
to erect temples not only to the city of Rome, as Smyrna
had done so early as B.C. 195 (Tac. Ann. 4. ^6)., but also to
Roman generals and governors (Plut. Flainifiinns, ]6: at
Chalcis ert he koX KaO' ijiJ.a.'i Upevs x.€tpo7oz-7jros airebeLKvvTu Tltov.
48 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

Cf. Cic. ad Q. f. I. I. 9. 26), It was quite natural therefore

that the object of the new State-cult should be defined as
Roma et Augustus (Suet. Aug. 52 : templa, quanivis sciret
etiam pi'oconsulibiis deceriii solere, in nulla tamen provincia
nisi communi suo Romaeqtie nomine recepit). As it was im-
portant that the worship should be general, an organisation
was wanted which should unite all the communities of a
province in its practice. Here again it was in the Greek
part of the Empire that the principle of such an organisation
was found, for several of the old national representative con-

gresses (koii^cx, (jvvihpia) survived the Roman Conquest ; and

though it is not clear how far, if at all, there was in any case
actual continuity between them and the Imperial assemblies,
they certainly provided the pattern on which the latter were
modelled. (Pausanias, 7. 16. 10: krpaiiovTo is iXeov 'Pw/xaioi

r?/s 'EAAaSos Kal avvibpia Kara edvos anohihoaa-iv kKcicTTOLS to.

apxoua- For the federal assembly of Lycia under Augustus

see Strabo, 14. 3. 2, p. 664 ; conimuue Siciliae, Cic. Verr. 2.

2.46. 114 ; Koivhv rSiv 'A\aiG)v, Mommsen, Prov. i. 264. Asia

on the other hand probably never had a koivov before Au-
gustus. Waddington, iii. p. 245.) The system was inaugur-
ated in Asia and Bithynia in B.C. 29. Dio Cass. ^i. 20. 7:

Tol'i 8e 87) pivots, "YiX\i]vas (T(})as eirtKaXiaas, kavT<^ nva, rot?

}ikv 'Acrtat'ots kv ITepyajua) rois 8e ^lOvvdls iv NtK0//7jSeia, TejjLevLcrai

iTtirpt'^i. Kal TovT kKildev ap^afxevov Kac kir aXXcov avroKpa-

Topcov ov jjiovov kv Tois 'EXkriviKols (Ovecnv, aXka kol kv rois aAAois

oaa ToJv 'Pcoptaiooy aKoveL, iyh'eTo. The earliest evidence for the

Concilium in Asia is the coin of B.C. 19, with Com[mu?ie) As[iae)

Rom{ae) ct August[o) (Cohen, i. p. 75, No. 86. Eckhel, vi. 100).

In every province, including those which were added to the Em-

pire at a later date (e.g. Britain, Tac^/i?;/. 14. 31. 6, and Dacia),
this pattern was reproduced. In the West the earliest certain
case is the altar to Rome and Augustus dedicated in B.C. 12
at Lugudunum as a centre for the Three Gauls (Nos. 16, 17)
and here, as in the East, the new institution seems to have
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 49

been adapted to a pre-existing national institution, for Aug. 1,

the day of the dedication of the altar (Suet. CI. 2) and of the
meeting of the Concilium, was also the great Celtic festival
of the Sun-god Lug (Prof. Rh>^s, Hibbert Lectures, 409, 421,
424). We know nothing about the date of the foundation
of the altar or temple with its Concilium for Narbonensis,
but it must belong to the time of Augustus. When Germany-
was lost in A. D. 9 an altar had been set up at the oppidiim
Ubioriim (Koln) as a centre for the province, just as the altar at
Lugudunum was a centre for the Gauls (Tac. Ann. i. 57. 2).
At Tarraco, where an altar had existed under Augustus, a
temple was erected in A. D. 15 (Tac. Ann. 4. 37). Finally
we learn from C. 1. L. iii. 2810 = W. 2456 that there was
an ara Angus ti Libnrniae probably at Scardona.
Together with the common fundamental organisation of
the Concilia there were considerable varieties of detail cor-
responding to different conditions in East and West, and
in considering No. 35some of the more important of these
may be noticed by way of contrast.
From the first section of the fragment, which deals with
the duties and privileges of the priest and his wife, it is clear

that in the West the priesthood was essentially Roman in

character and modelled on \.\\q Jlamonium Diale. (Contrast

with this the characteristic development of the Asiarchs, &:c.,

in the Hellenistic part of the Empire. Mommsen, Prov. i.

345.) Like the flamen Dialis, the priest of Rome and Au-
gustus is attended on public occasions by a lictor (1. 2), he
has a seat and a vote in the local senate (1. 4), his official

dress is the praefexia (1. 16. For the last two points in the

case of th&Jlainen Dialis cf. Liv. 27. 8. 7), and from the frag-

ment relating to the priestess (6-8), who corresponds to the

flaminica Dialis, it may be inferred that the traditional rules

of conduct which bound the priest of Jupiter applied to him

also (1. 7, cf. Gellius, 10. 15. 5 : inrare Dialem fas nunquam est

. . . mortuuni nunquam attingit . . . caedevi fermc cacrimoniae

E
50 PART I.— A UG US TUS.

simt, flaminicae Dialis). For the special permission to the

priestess to be present at spectacles cf. Suet. Aug. 44:
feminis ne gladiatores qiiidem . . . nisi ex stiperiore loco spec-

tare concessit. Solnm vii'ginibns Vestalibtis locum in theatro

. . . dedit.

The ins signandi of 1. 15 probably refers to some method

of voting by ballot {^per tabellani scilicet signatam. Momm-
sen, C. I. L. xii. p. 864*), and with \^per tabelf\as inrati in

1. II is illustrated by the method of voting in the koivov Qea-

<ra\Qv, jxeO' opuov Kpvcpa (Inscription of Kierion. Le Bas, iii.

No. 1189. 2).

The section beginning with 1. 1 7 refers not to absence from

the city but to loss of citizenship. (Hirschfeld, ZcitscJirift
der Savigny-Stiftting, ix. (1888), Rom. Abth. 403. In the
Digest in civitate esse desinere is used regularly in this tech-
nical sense which moreover includes the other case in which
a new appointment would have to be made, that of death.
Cf. Dig. 34. I. 3: nt quisqne ex liber tis decesserit aliove quo
modo in civitate esse desierit.)

The clause relating to the election of the priest has been

lost, but cf. C. I. L. xii. 392 : \sacerdoti'\ templi divi\Aug{iisti)

qtiod est Na7']bone in quod \sacerdotium tiniS^versa provin\cia

consentiente adr\ectus est. The priests were universally taken
from those who had attained the highest municipal rank.
(Nos. '^6, 37, 17, illustrate the regular formula: ojnnibns
honoribus apnd suos fiincius. Cf. p. 18.) It will be noticed
(1. 22 sqq.) that the Concilium is to meet at Narbo only.
In Asia the intense city-rivalries resulted in characteristic

variations on both points. It is probable that the kolvov there

voted a list of names from which the final selection was made

by the Proconsul and the annual meeting came to be held,

;

not as at first at Pergamum, but at the chief cities in rotation,

each of which in consequence contained its own temple with
a local apxL€p€vs who even assumed the title of 'Acndpxrjs.
The other inscriptions refer to the financial organisation
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 51

connected with the treasury of the Gauls [area Galliartim.

Cf. Mommsen, Prov. i. 95, note 1) or common fund contributed
by the communities of the province for the maintenance of
the worship and annual festival (No. o^^,
^fi. 25) and other
expenses authorised by the Concilium (e. g. Icgationcs, Tac.
Ami. 15. 22. 2). On the aira mentioned in No. 37 see
Mommsen, Prov. 94 note. i.

The share taken by the Concilia in provincial administra-

tion, and the control which they came to exercise over the

governor, are described by Mommsen, Prov. 94. The i.

principal piece of evidence is the Inscription of Torigny

(third cent., Mommsen, Sitziiiigsberichte der Sachs. Gesdl.
1852, 235. Desjardins, Gaule, ii. 198. Hardy, Provincial
Concilia, 250).
O. Hirschfeld, Zur Geschichte des roitiischcn Kaiscrcultus. Sitzimgsherichtc der
k. [Link] der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1888, 833.
E. G. Hardy, The Provincial Concilia from Augustus to Diocletian, English
Historical Review, 1890, 221.
P. Monceaux, De Comntuni Asiae provinciac, Paris, 1885.

The Worship of Augustus in Italy.

38.
C. I. L, X. 8375. Found at Cumae, in three fragments Now in the Museum
at Naples. Various small errors of the original are corrected in the text given
below. Fully discussed by Mommsen, Hermes, xvii. (1882), 631.

Aug. ig. \XIIII K. Sepfembr. co die. Caesar /«]mum consulatum

\v\iit ]
Sept. 3. [/// Non. Semptembr. eo die exer'\z\\.\xs Lepidi tradidit
se Caesari. Suppli[^]a[//c» .
.]

Sept. 23. \yiIII K. Octobr. ;/]atalis Caesaris. Immolatio Caesari

hostia. Supplicatio . . .

Oct. 5. Nonis Octobr. Drusi Caesaris natalis. Supplicatio

Vesta e.
Oct. 18. 5 XV K. Novembr. eo die Caesar togam virilem sumpsit.
Supplicatio Spei et Iuve[«/«//.]
Nov. 16. XVI K. Decembr. natalis Ti. Caesaris. Supplicatio
Vestae.
E 2
 PA RTI.—A UG USTUS.

Dec. 15. XVIII K. lanuar. eo die a[r]a Fortunae Reducis dedicatast

quae Caesarem \cx transjnari-'\

nis provincis r&6\_7txit\. Supplicatio Fortunae Reduci.

Jail. 7. VII Idas lanuar. e[<? die Caesar] primum fasces sumpsit.

Supplicatio lovi sempi[/^rw^.]

Jan. 16. 10 [A^r^JIII K. Febr. eo di[^ Caesar Augushi\s appellatus
est. Supplicatio Augusto.

Jan. 30. [/// /v. Febr. eo die ara Paeis Aug{iistae) dedieatct\ est.

Supplicatio imperio Caesaris Augusti Q.\xs\.\odis'\

\civitim Roinanontm totiusq?ie or bis terrar^nva.

Mar. 6. \Prid. Noii. Mart, eo die Caesar pontifex 7;m]ximus

creatus est. Supplicatio Vestae, dis pub(licis) P(ena-
tibus) p(opuH) R(omani) Q(uiritium).
Apr. 14. [A' VIII K. Mai. eo die Caesar prinmni vicit. SupplilczXlo
Victoriae Augustae.
Apr. 15. 15 [A' VII K, Mai. eo die Caesar priimun iniperator «//>]ellatus
est. Supplicatio Felicitati Imperi.

May 12. \J^^^ ^^- Mai. CO die aedes Martis dedicatast. Supplicci\\\o
Molibus Martis.
May 24. [ Vim K. Inn. natalis Germanici Caesaris. ^^////Jlicatio

Vestae.
July 12. [IllI Id. lid. natalis divi hdi. Siipplicatio Ioz'\\, Md^rix

Ultori, Veneri \_Ge}ietrici\

Suppiijcatio lovi

1. I. Aug. 19 is the New Years Daj'. The beginning of the inscription has
been lost, but except the Consulship, there is no event in the life of Augustus,
falling between July 12 and Aug. 19, of sufficient importance to occupy the
position. The capture of Alexandria occurred on Aug. i [C. I. L. i. p. 398), but
it is unlikely that that was commemorated here when the victory of Actium was
passed over. Tacitus then is only adopting the view of Augustus himself as to
the starting-point of his official career, when he says of his death on Aug. 19,
Ami. 1.9: idem dies accepti quondam imperii princeps et vitae supremiis.
2. The day is supplied from the entry in the Fasti Amiternini for Sept. 3
1.

(C /. L. i. p. 324) Fer^iae) et supplicationes aput omnia ptdvinaria quod eo die

:

Caes'ar divi f. vicit in Sicilia. The only victory of Augustus commemorated.

,

It is apparently selected because the defeat of Sextus Pompeius and the fall of
Lepidus restored peace to South Italy.
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 53

1. 3. The only iminolatio in the Calendar, marking out Augustus as the

central object of the worship.
1. 4. Drusus, son of Tiberius. The Supplicalio Vesfae on the birthdays of
members of the family of Augustus is explained by the Emperor's connection
with her as Pontifex Maximus, and the presence of a temple to her within the
Palatium. Ovid, 71/^/. 15. 864: Vesiaque Caesareos inter sacrata penates. /as/. 4. 949:
cognati Vesta recepta est limine. Dio Cass. 54. 27. 3. C.I. L. i. p. 392 (Apr. 28).
1. 7. Mon. Anc. 2. 29 [Aram Fotiunae reduci itixta ac]dcs Honoris et Virtutis
:

ad portam [Capenam pro reditu nieo se'\natus consecravit, B.C. 19. For other
references see Mommsen, Res Gest. 46.
1. g. Lex Arae Narbonensis (C. /. L. xii. 4333, Bruns, Pontes, p. 242) 25 VIJ :

quoqitie] Idus lantiar. qua die prinium imperium orbis terranim auspicatus est.

Cic. Phil. II. 8. 20: C. Caesari . . .fasces senatus dedit. Tac. Ann. i. 10: uht
decreto pat rum fasces et ius practoris invaserit. Cf. Mon. Anc. i. 3.

1. 10. Mon. Anc. 6. 16: (on the restitutio reipublicae in b. c. 28-27) ?^^ P''^
merito nieo senatu\s consulto Augiustui) appe\llatus sum.
1. II. B. c. 13. Mon. Anc. 2. 37: \cii\yn e.x H\ispa?^nia Gal\Jiaque, rebus in
his p\rovincis prosp\e\re \gesi\i^s\ R[omam redi] Ti. Ne]j-\one P. Qm\_ntilio con-
sulibu]s, aram [Pads A]u[g']ust[ae senatus pro'] redi[t\u nieo co\jisecrari censuif]
ad cant\_pum Martiuni]. For custodis, Sec. cf. C. I. L. xi. 1421. 8= W. 883, II. 13
{Ccnotaphia Pisana) where Augustus is described as custodis imperi Romani
iotiusque orbis terraruni praesidis.
1. 13. B.C. 12. Cf. Mon. Anc. 2. 25. Dio Cass. 54. 27. 2. C. I. L. i. p. 387,
and V. sup. 1. 4.
1. 14. Ovid, Fast. 627 4.(April 14) hac Mutinensia Caesar grandine militia
:

contudii arma Dio Cass. 46. 37. 3 (^ P^vtwvios) tov OviPiov irXrjffid^ovTa
sua. :

alaOofifvos, irpoaePaXe npos to epv/xaTwv avTi/ca9effTi]K6Tajv (Octavianus and Hirtius ,,

et iroiy irpoe^eXwv avrb paov tov Komov iro\tp.T](Tei(v.

1. 15. During the battle at Forum Gallorum (Cic. ad Fam. 10. 30) the camp
of Octavianus was attacked by L. Antonius, as his brother had directed (Dio
Cass. 46. 37. 4). For the results of the fighting on April 15 cf. Cic. Phd. 14. 10.
28 : (C. Caesar) castra multarum legionum paucis cohoriibus tutatus est, secundum-
que proclium fecit. Ita triuni iniperatoruni virtute consilio felicitate uno die locis
pluribus res publica est conservata. Dio Cass. 46. 38 : avTOKparopfs ov /xoiov u
"IpTios dWd Hal b Ov'tl3ios Kainep Kaicais diraWd^as, o re Kaic^ap Kairoi fi-qSe ^axtad-
fiivos, Kol into rSjv arpaTLOJTwv Koi viro ttjs ffovKfjs wvoixd(j6r](Tav.

I. 16. The reference to Mars suggests May 12, when there were litdi at
Rome to commemorate the dedication of the temple of Mars Ultor on the
Capitol in B. c. 20. C. I. L. i. p. 393. The only other reference to Moles Martts
is in the catalogue of goddesses given by Gellius (13. 23) as invoked in libris

sacerdotuut populi Romani et in plerisque antiquis orationibus .... Moles Martis.

1. 17. The supplicatio Vestae shows that the commemoration is for the birth-

day of a member of the Imperial family. That of Germanicus is known from

the Acta Fratrum Arvalium for a. d. 38. C. I. L. vi. 2028c 29, p. 468. Henzen,
P-52.
54 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

39.
C. I. L. X.887, 888, 890. Three of a number of inscriptions (C /. L. x.p. 109

sqq.) from Pompeii, now in the Naples Museum, recording dedications made
annually by the Ministri Mercurii Maiae (later Ministri Augusti), extending froni
B. c. 25 to A. D. 40. The
date of No. 41 is b. c. 2. Nothing is known of the
officials mentionedNo. 41. 9-11 as joining in the authorisation given by the
in
chief magistrates of the town. The interpretation of 1. 11 is that suggested by
Mommsen in C. I. L. x. p. 109. It is very rare to find the praenomen following
the noinen, as in Nos. 39 and 41.

IIO-SITTI-M-S-
S • S OR N • T • S

"A VOLVSI T S • • • •

mitiistK MERC MAI

I • •

5 J-ACR IVSSV •

II •
CE L E R I S

Sitti Miarci) s[erznis), Soni{t) T{iti) s[ervus),

Volusi T(iti) s{ervtis), \immsi\ri Merc{tiri) Mai{ae),
\ii\acriitni) iussn Celeris . . .

40.
GRATVS • ARRI
MESSIVS • ARRIVS
INVENTVS
MEMOR ISTACID •

5 miN ' AVG MERC MAI • •

^;tr D D IVSSV
• •

MARCEL
Grains Arri {servus), Messiiis Arrius Inventus, Mentor
Istacid{i) {serviis), \ini\n{isirt) Ang{iisti) Merc{nri) Mai{ae),
[ex] d[ecreto) d{eciirionum) iussu Marcelili) ....

41.

A • VEIVS • PHYLAX
N • POPIDIVS • MOSCHVs
T • MESCINIVS • AMPHIO
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 55

PRIMVS ARRVNTI M S • • • •

5 MIN AVG EX D D IVSSV

• • • • •

M • HOLCONI • RVFI • Iv
A • CLODI • FLACCI • ITT

D V • • I • D •

P • CAESETI • POSTVMI
10 N • TINTIRI • RVFI
^V-V-A-S-P-P
imp. r^^SARE • XIII •

.1 .- •
CCS
m. plantio j-zLVANO .

A[uIhs) Veins Phylax, N[timer ins) Popidius Mosckus, T{itns)

Mescinins Amphio, Primus Arrnnti M[arci) s{crvus), min[isiri)
Aug{?isti) ex d[ecrei6) d[ectirionuni) inssn M{arei) Holconi
Rnfi IV, A{u/i) Clodi Flacci III, dijnnii) v{irornni) i{ure)

d[iciindo), P{ubli) Caeseti Postumi, N[nmeri) Tintiri Rufi,

\d[mmi)\ v[iroriim) v[otis) A{itgustalibiis) s[acris) p{nblice)

p{rociirandis), \Imp{eratore) Cac'jsare XIII \_M{arcd) Plautio

Si\lvano co{n)s[itlib2ts).

42.
C. I. L. X. 820. At Pompeii in the temple of Fortune.

M TVLLIVS -M-F-D-V-I-D- TER QVINQ AVGVR TR MIL

• • • • •

A POP AEDEM FORTVN AE AVGVST SOLO ET PEQ S VA

• • • • • • • •

M. Tnllins M. f., d[jmm) v{ir) i{nre) d{icundo) tcr, qnin-

g[jienualis), augur, tr{ibuuus) mil{itum) a pop[ttlo), acdem

Fortunae August[ae) solo et peq{tinia) sua.

C. I. L. X. 837. On the pedestal of a statue erected in the large theatre at

Pompeii. Now in the Naples Museum. The date is fixed by No. 41 to b. c. a.

M HOLCONIO RVFO D V
• QVINQ • • • • I • D • IIII •

TrIB MIL A POPVLO AVGVSTi SACERDOTi

• • • • •

EX D D • • •

M. Holconio Rufo, d{uum) v{iro) i[ure) d[ieundo) IIII quin-

56 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

q{7icnnali), trib{n)io) inil[iUtin) a popjilo, Augnsti saccrdoti, ex

d[cci'cto) diccuriommi).

44.
C. /. L. X. 1613. Formerly on the frieze of the Temple of Augustus at Puteoli.
The last words are d{e) s{iio) f[ecit).

I • tALPVRNIVS • L • F • TEMPLVM • AVGVSTO • CVM •

ornamentIs • D • S • F

The historians, from Tacitus onwards, are either silent

about a worship of Augustus in Italy, or else imply that

it was forbidden. Dio Cassius for instance, after describing

the inauguration of the provincial worship in Asia and Bithy-

nia and its extension to the rest of the Empire (51. 20. 7,

quoted on p. 48), continues, ey yap rot rw acrret atrw rfj re

olKXt] ^IraXia ovk eariv oorts tQv {avTOKpaTopcav) koX k(p' oiroaovovv
Xoyov TLvbs a^LU)V eTokpirjcrc tovto TTOujcrai, (cf Tac. Ami. 1. lO. 5 j

Suet. Atig. 52). The evidence, however, of contemporary

inscriptions shows that there existed in Italy a worship of
Augustus in his lifetime, of local origin and unequal dis-

tribution, but more direct and personal than the organised

devotion of the provinces. The statement of Dio is perfectly
true if taken of the contrast between Augustus and all the
other Emperors, and not as applying to him among the rest,
for, with the exception of a few instances of a worship of
Tiberius (C. I. L. ix. 652, x. 688, iv. 11 80?), Augustus stands
alone among the Emperors as the recipient of divine honours
in his lifetime in Italy. The worship is local, for while all

Italy welcomed the rule of Augustus, there were places and

persons whose loyalty had not risen to the point of giving
him divine honours, and in some cases there might be posi-
tive opposition to such an innovation (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 10. 5).

On the other hand where an individual or a community was

in some special relation to Augustus, or was less subject to

conservative Roman prejudices, a favourable soil was provided.

 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 57

Apparently this was peculiarly the case in Campania, with

its settlements of the veterans of Augustus (p. 34), and the
Greek element in its towns. For the latter point Pompeii
is typical. Yet even here we see the cult beginning in in-
direct and tentative forms, and only gradually becoming
more direct and outspoken, (i) In B. c. 25 we find in exist-

ence a colleghim of worshippers of Mercurius and Maia (No.

39). Later (No. 40 is undated) Augustus is associated with
them (the connection is illustrated by Hor. i C. 1. 41), and
in B.C. 3 he has displaced the other divinities and appears
alone (No. 41). (2) A temple of Fortuna Augusta was
erected by a private individual on the site of a private house
(see the plan of Pompeii e. g. in Overbeck, and compare with
the position of the official temples in the Forum). The dedi-
catory inscription (No. 42) was withdrawn from public view
by being inscribed, not in the regular place, on the epistyle
facing the street, but within the cella above the niche where
the image stood (for other indications see Nissen 1. c. infr.).

The date of the foundation is unknown, but in A. D. 3 a

collegmin of ministri was instituted in connection with the
temple {C. I. L. x. 824). (3) Any reserve which may be
inferred from the evidence just given had become unnecessary
by when, as No. 43 shows, a public devotion to Au-
B. c. 2

gustus was in existence, and its priesthood recognised as

practically part of the local atrstts hoiioriun, and filled by
one of the leading men of the place.
We have no evidence of any such process of development
in the case of the temple of Augustus erected by a private
founder at Puteoli (No. 44). The high water mark of Cam-
panian devotion was reached at Cumae, where, as we learn
from the document known as the Feriale '
Cumanum '
(No. 3(S),

there was a temple of Augustus, the worship of which was

organised on the basis of a special sacred year, all the holy
days of which commemorated events in the life of Augustus,
or the birthdays of members of his family.
 «

5 PART I.- A UG US TUS.

The following is a list of the places in Italy in addition

to those mentioned above, where there is evidence for a
worship of Augustus. In nearly every case, as O. Hirschfeld
has shown {Kaiscrculttis, Sitzimgsbcr. der Berlin. Akad. 1 888,
838), some connection can be proved between Augustus and
the community. Asisium (Henzen, 5994 flamen Aug. paren- :

tis sc. coloniae), Beneventum {C. I. L. ix. 1556: Caesareum Imp.

Caesari Augusto et coloniae Beneventanae), Fanum Fortunae
(Vitruvius, 5. i. 7: aedes Angtisti), Pisa {C. /. L. xi. 1420= W.
883: Augusteuin, 1421. 43= W.
^\: flamen Augustalis), 883. ii.

Tibur (or perhaps Tuder, C/.[Link]. ^^9'^: flamen Angtist{alis)),

Verona {C. I. L. v. 3341 flam{ini) Atig{nsti) primo Veron{ae)
:

creato. Cf. 3376, 3936), an unidentified town of Latium {C. I. L.

xiv. 3500 flamen AiignstaSjis^), and possibly Ancona
: {C. I. L.
ix. 5904: \sacerdoti An'\g[nsti) Victoriae Caesaris. [Link].
^'
P- 397- ^^^^i Victoriae Caesaris). The arannminis Ajigusti
at Forum Clodii, the worship of which is regulated by decrees
of A. D. 18 {^C. I. L. 3303 = W. 884), seems to have been
xi.

in existence for some time, and probably dates from the life-
time of Augustus (1. c. 4 : victimae natali A?/g. VIII K.
Octobr. duae qnae p{er)p{etno) inmolari adsiietae sunt).

Mommsen, das Augustische Festverzetchniss von Cumae. Hermes, xvii. (1882),

631.
Nissen, Pontpeianische Studieti, 183.

The Vicomagistri and the Worship of the Lares

Augusti at Rome.

45.
C. I. L. vi. 448. On
an altar from Rome, now at Florence. Parts of the
inscription are preserved by copies made when it was in a more perfect -state.
(a) is on the front of the altar with three figures (two male, one female)

apparently engaged in sacrifice, [bi) is on the right face of the altar with a
representation of the two Lares of the ordinary type. The date is B.C. 2. In
1. 2 3 = Gaia which is always used in describing a freedman who has been
manumitted by a woman. The line reads thus : D{ecimns) Oppitis {niidieris)
 F. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 59

l(tbertus) laso, De(amus) Ltuilms D'ecinii) l{ibertus) Salvms, L. Brinnhis {mult-

en's) l{ibertits) Princeps, L. Fttrius L. rjbertHs) Salvms, mag{istyt) vici Sandaliari.

{a) IMP . CAESARE AVGVSTO XIII M PLAVTIO

•

SILVAN COS •

D OPPIVS L IAS6 D LVCILIVS D

• 3 • . • • •
•

L SALVIVS L BRINNIVS 3 L PRINCEPS

• • • • •
•

L FVRIVS L L SALVIVS
. • • .

MAG • VICI • SANDALIARI

{b) LARIBVS AVGVSTIS •

Augustus did not consider it advisable to initiate or permit

a direct worship of himself in the capital (Suet. Aug. 52 :

in nrbe pertitiacissime absH?mii hoc honore). But as it was

important that the lower classes there, no less than the
wealthy freedmen and the upper ranks of the provincials,
should be made familiar with the ideas of which the Imperial
cult was the symbol, when Augustus in B.C. 13-7 {C.I. L.
vi. p. 86) restored and remodelled the old organisation of
the vims for purposes of local government in Rome (the
he at the same time reconstituted the old
vicomagistri),
worship round which that organisation had centred, in such
a way that it should serve the same purpose as the forms
of the Imperial cult outside Rome. Henceforward the I arcs
compitalcs, the protecting deities of the vicus, honoured at
its centre the compitum (Jordan, Topographic der Stadt Rom.
'• Hence Plin. H. N. 3. 66: rcgiones XIV coin-
534' "• S'^S?)'
pita lariiim CCLXV,
meaning the 265 vici of Augustus), are
replaced by the Lares Angnsti, and_ with them the Gciiins
Augiisti is associated.
The following is the most probable account of the history
and meaning of this transformation. Originally we find a

pair of Lares protecting the viciis, and a single Lar protecting

the house {Lar familiaris or domcsticns). By the time of

Cicero the Lar of the house was replaced by a pair of Lares

6o PART I.— A UG US TUS.

(e.g. Cic. de Donio, 41. 108, &c.) represented like those of

the vicus or compihim. For the identity of representation cf.

Naevius, ap. Fcst. p. 230 = Merry, Fragments, p. 24 : Theo-

dotwn compiles qui avis Compitalibiis . . . Lares liidentis pinxit,

and the common representations in houses at Pompeii of the

Lares with elevated drinking-horn ^x^A patera or sittda, which
are precisely similar to those of the Lares compitales in the
streets. Helbig, Wandgemdlde, p. 13, and compare Jig. 1888
article Compittmi in Daremberg and Saglio, Diet. Ant.., with the
ordinary type oi Lares domestici, e.g. Baumeister, Denkmdler,
p. 811. With these other deities were commonly associated
but still more regularly the Genius (Helbig gives fifteen cases
of the Lares and Genius at Pompeii as against six cases of
the Lares alone. Wandg. pp. 12 and 14, and cf. list with
additional instance in the Annali, 1872, p. 32), and there was
a tendency to identify the latter with the paterfamilias for
the time being, i. e. the representation of the Genius took the
form of a portrait. (Instances in Helbig, e.g. p. 11. 31 :
'
der
trefiflich erhaltene Kopf des Genius zeigt den romischen Por-
traittypus des ersten Kaiserzeit.') If we suppose that the
house of Augustus had its Lares {domus) Atignsti, with whom
the Genius Angnsti would be associated, it would not be
unnatural that the restoration of the Lares compitales with
the objects stated above should take the form of identifying
them with the Lares domestici of the author of the restored
worship and of the organisation connected with it ; while
the practice of joining the Genius with the Lares will account
for the association of the Genius Atignsti. (Ovid, Fast. 5.

145 : mille Lares Getiinmgue diicis qui tradidit illos Urbs

habet et vici numina trina colunt.) Such a step was made

easier by (1) the identity of representation between the Lares
compitales and the Lares domestici^ and (2) the practice of
worshipping Augustus or his Genius under the form of a
portrait, in private oratories (Hor. 4 C. 5. 34 : Laribus tnnm
miscet nnmen\
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 6i

It is not, however, clear that the Genius Aiigiisti was at

first officially united with the Lares Augiisti or Compitales
as they are henceforward indififerently called (cf. Suet. Aug.
31). Ovid (1. c.) is the only writer who refers to the mimina
trina, whereas Suetonius, &c., mention simply the Lares, and
the regular type of dedication under the early Empire is

Laribiis Augustis No. 45. The only exception is

(e. g. C. I. L.
vi. 445 [b. c. 7], G\enio Caesarii\vi, which Jordan ( Vesta
und die Laren, 15) restored thus : Laribus Aiigusti G\_cnio
Caesaris\ The presence of the Genius Augusti is perhaps
implied in one or two other cases, e.g. C. I. L. vi. 448, B2dl.
Comunaley 1888, 327) as contrasted with Laribus Augustis
et Geniis Caesarum [Gejiio Impcratoris) from the end of the

first century onwards {C. I. L. vi. 449-452. Eph. Epigr. iv.

746, 747)-
For the institution of the 7nagistri cf. Suet. Aug. 30 : spa-
iium urbis in regiones vicosque divisit instituitque ut . . . Jios

magistri e plebe cttiusque viciniae lecti {tuerentur). Dio Cass.

^S' ^' 7 ^' C- 7) • *^^^ (TipLcn Koi 77] ecrOrJTi rfj ap-y^iKrj koX pa(3bov-

)(0t? bvo €v aiiTols rots ^(copiots (av av ap)(Oi(Jiv, 7//xepats rtcrt xpricrOai

khoOr], i] re bovXeia ?/ rots ayopavopois t(ov ejotTTtTrpa/xeVcoi' €V(Ka

(Tvvova-a iireTpdiTri. As we see from No. 45 they were generally
freedmen. They are mentioned by Dio apparently in con-
nection with the precautions against fire, and perhaps the
administration of the vici of Rome was at first entrusted to
them (the references to the vici are few, e. g. Suet. Aug.
40 popidi recensuui vicatim
:
43 fecit egit. vica- : nonmmquam
tim \ludos'\), but after the establishment of the pracfectiira
vigilum in A. D. 6 (Dio Cass. SS- 26. 4) and the centralisation
of authority at Rome in the later years of Augustus in the
hands of \.\\q praefectus urbis with the coJiortes Jirbanae at his
disposal (cf. Tac. Ann. 6. 10. 5, Hist. 3. 64), they practically
disappear except for religious purposes. They are men-
tioned Suet. Tib. 'j6 : dcdit et legata plerisque . . . atque ctiavi
separatim vicoruni magistris ; but cf Claud. 18: (during a
 :

6a PART I.—A UG USTUS.

great fire) dejiciente miliium ac familiaricm iurba, auxilio

plebem per ntagistratus ex oninibiis vicis convocavit.

The identification of the Lares Angnsti with the Lares (/o;«fs//a of Augustus
was originally suggested by Reifferscheid, Aitnali deW Instituto, 1863, 121, esp.
133. It was accepted with modifications by Jordan, Vesta und die Laren, 15 ;

Annali, 1872, 28 sqq.

The Augustales.

46.
C. I. L. ii. 1944. From Suel in Baetica. 1. 6 : d{ecttyionum) d{ecreto). 1. 9
d{e) s{ua) p{ecunia) d{edit) d{edicavit).

NEPTVNO • AVG
S AC RVM
L • IVNIVS • PVTEOLANVS
AVGVSTALIS
VI • VIR •

5 IN MVNICIPIO SVELITANO •

D D • PRIMVS ET •PERPETVVS • •

OMNIBVS HONORIBVS QVOS • •

LIBERTINI GERERE POTVERViT • •

HONORATVS EPVLO D ATO D S P D D • • • • • • •

47-

C. L L. X. 4792. At Tiano (Teanum Sidicinum). 1. 3 : H. S. sexagiiita niillia.

S C BALNEVM
• CLODIANVM
• •

EMPTVM CVM SVIS AEDIFICIS• • •

EX PECVNIA AVGVSTAL 4^S-- ^4^^

• • •

Q
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 63

48.
C. I. L. V. 6349. Found at Lodi Vecchio (Laus Pompcia) and preserved
there.

HERC • SAC
M MASCARPIVS
SYMPHORIO
VIVIR SEN .

5 ET AVG C D D
• • • •

ORNAM • DEC
AB ORD SPLENDID
M M HONOR
C\M MASCARPIO
10 FESTO FILIO •

EQ • R EQ P •

VI •
VIR •
IVN DEC •

VOT • SOL
Herc{tili) sac{rutn). M Mascarpius Symphorio VIvir
. scH{ior)

ct Ang[nstalis) c{reahis) d[ecn7'iomim) d[ecreto), ornain[entis)

deciiirionalibiis) ab ord[ine) splendid{issim6) iu{7micipum)
M{ediolaniensiw)i) honoi\atus), emu Mascarpio Festo filio,

eq{iiiie) R{omand) eq{iw) p[tiblico), VIvir{o) htn{iorc)^ de-

c{urione), vot{itm) sol{yit).

In the Provincial Concilia and the Magistri Vicorum at

Rome we have had two illustrations of the policy of Augustus
in providing classes exckided from the higher ranks of pubHc
Hfe with spheres of administrative activityby means of or-
ganisations which at the same time bound them to the worship
of the Emperor and the Imperial system. It is the same

idea which underlies the institution of the Augustales. As

the Concilia affected the upper class of provincials, and the
worship of the Lares Augusti, the lower orders of the capital,
so the Augiistalium ordo gave a kind of official status to the
principal class which was excluded from municipal honours
in the towns of Italy and the (Latin) provinces, the freed men.
64 PART I.— A UG USTUS.

There is no direct evidence that Augustus founded the

institution, but there can be little doubt th^t it is due to him,
for the earliest instances belong to his time (cf. C. I. L. xi.

3805 inf, AWmQX, Lyofi, ii. p. 376), and its general diffusion in
the West some action
(with the exception of Africa) points to
by the Imperial government. With certain local varieties of
detail the same general features are found everywhere. Six
persons {sexvirt, sevii^i) nearly always freedmen, are annually
nominated by the municipal Senate to superintend the
worship of the Emperor. After their year of office they
pass into the ordo, the general name for the members of
which was Augiistales. The fact that the primary intention
of the whole institution was the worship of the Emperor, is

illustrated by (7./. Z. x. 1877 (from Puteoli of a.d. 176) : D{is)

M{anibiis). Q. Insteio Diadtimeno, AngJistali, coluit annis
XXXX V, &-'c. The normal usage as to title is that given above,
but there is considerable local variation. Thus in South Italy,

Atcgustalis, the general descriptive title of the whole organ-

isation, is used of the seviri as well as of the members of the
ordo (No. 47, where it will be observed that each sevir con-
tributes HS 10,000 to the total), whereas in Gaul the converse
is the case, i. e. the particular title of the annual officials is

retained after office just as in the fuller form sevir [et) Aiigiis-

talis. It is probable that at first admission into the ordo after

the year of office was a special privilege conferred by the
dectiriones, which later became universal, or rather the ordo
originated in the practice of allowing some seviri to retain
the insignia of their position for life. Hence we get such
forms as sevir perpetuus (in Spain, exactly corresponding to
Augiistalis pei-peUtus, e.g. at Olisipo C. L L. ii. 196= W. 'JS'^^

vi vir Augiistalis creatus dccrcto decuriommi (at Mediolanum,

No. 48, C. I. L. V. 5844), and more commonly sevir et Augiis-
talis (esp. in Central and North Italy), which becomes finally
sevir Aiignsialis. Such an expression as sex vir et sex vir Au-
gustalis [C. I. L. xi. 360= W. 2125) is consequently redundant.
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 6^

for the seviratus is implied in the last part. The ordo, which
is analogous to the eqiiester ordo at Rome, only implies a
recognised social rank, and must be distinguished from any-
thing of the nature of a corpus or collcgiinn, which occurs only
rarely in the case of the Augustales [Aiigtistales corporati).
Augustales were sometimes admitted directly into the ordo
without having passed through the seviratus. A decree of the
Senate of Veii of A.D. 26[C.I. L. xi.38o5= W. 2079) illustrates

the sort of grounds on which this was done : placuit . . . ex

auctoritate omnium permitti C. lulio divi Augusti l{iberto)

Geloti qui omui tempore municipiium) Veios 11071 solum consilio

et gratia adiuverit sed etiam impensis suis et per jilium suum
celebrari voluerit honorem ei iustissimum decerni ut Atigusta-
[Link] habeatur aeque ac si eo honore usus sit. The
Augustalitas was not a stepping-stone to the municipal
magistracies, and the highest dignity that an Augustalis
could hope for was the ornamenta [aedilicia, duumviralia,
decurionalia) conferred by the airia as a special favour. At
Mediolanum, however, ingenui as well as liberti obtained the
seviratus, and the former after their year of office, during
which they were called seviri iuniores, passed on to the muni-
cipal honores and a seat in the curia. The freed men on the
other hand, who are spoken of as seviri scfiiores, enter the
Augustalium ordo in due course, and attain to nothing higher
than the ornamenta. This is illustrated by No. 48, where we
have a father belonging to one rank, and the son, in whose
generation the taint of servile origin is lost, belonging to the
other. (Mommsen in C. I. L. v. p. 6-^^ and note, where evi-

dence is given for the existence of a similar arrangement at a

few other towns in North Italy.)

The Augustalitas not only satisfied the ambition of the

freedmen by giving them a limited public career, but at the

same time retained in the towns a class which was essential to

their material prosperity, and exacted from it as the price of
the dignity substantial contributions to the municipal funds
F
66 PART I.—A UG USTUS.

(the stmima honoraria on admission to the seviratus), as well

as the undertaking of public works of ornament or utility
(e.g. C. I. L. ix. 808 at Luceria two Augustales pro miincre
\yiani\ stia pccunia straverimt), not to speak of largesses and
benefactions which were no doubt equally compulsory (e. g.

C. I. L. ii. 2100 at Ossigi in Baetica: sacrum Polluci Sex.

Quintins Sex. Q{nintii) Successhii lib{ertus) ForiimaUis^ ob

honorem VI vir{ahis),ex d{ecreto)ordmis sohita pecunia petente

populo donum de sua pecunia data epulo civibus et incolis, et

circensibus factis, d[edit) d{cdicavit),) Petronius has left us

in his Trimalchio a type of the class of wealthy freedmen
who were willing to spend their money freely in the Italian

and provincial towns in exchange for the rank and outward

distinctions of the Seviraius and Augustalitas (cf esp. Petr.

Cena Tr. 71).

It seems probable that the origin of the Augustales is to

be found in the collegia connected with the worship of Mer-
curius, with whom Augustus was associated (cf. p. 57). The
two following inscriptions (not later than Augustus) illustrate

the earliest stage: C.I. L. iii. 1769 (at Narona) : Aug{usto)

sacr{um) C. lulius Macrini lib. Mariialis, IIIIII vir miagister)
M{ercurialisf), &^c. x. 1272 (at Nola) : I. Sattio L. I. magistro
Mercuriali et Augustalei.
For other inscriptions of Augustales, see Nos. $'^, 95.

J. Schmidt, De Sevtris Angustalibus, Dissert. Halenses, v. pt. i, 1878. O.

Hirschfeld, Zeitschr. f. Oesiert. Gyntn. 1878, 289, differs from the views of
Schmidt. Friedlaender, Petronius Cena Trimalch. Inirod. 36-40.
 PART II.

FROM THE DEATH OF AUGUSTUS

TO THE ACCESSION OF VESPASIAN,
A. D. 14-69.

I. HISTORY OF THE EMPERORS AND PERSONS

CONNECTED WITH THEM.

Position of lulia Augusta.

49.
C. /. L. ii. 2038. From Antequera (Anticaria in Baetica). The reading of
1. 4 is confirmed by No. 50. Erected between a.d. 14 and 29.

IVLIAE AVG DRVSI /. DIVZ aug.

• •

MATRI TI CAESARIS AVG PRINCIPIS

• • • •

ET CONSERVATORIS ET DRVSI GER

• • • •

MANICI G E ^etrici O R B I S
• •

5 M CORNELIVS PROCVLVS
• •

PON TVFEX CAESARVM •

Cohen, i. p. 169, No. 3, Eckhel, vi. 154. Bronze medallion of the Colonia
lulia Romula (Hispalis).

Obverse. perm(wj«) divi avg. COL{oma) ROM{uia). Head

of Augustus surrounded by rays.

Reverse. IVLIA AVGVSTA GENETRIX ORBIS. Head of lulia.

F 2
68 PART TI.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

Cohen, i. p. 165, No. 807. Large bronze of Leptis in Africa. Cf. p. 207, No.
203, similar coin with Itnp. Tib. Caesar Aug. cos. ^ on obverse. Eckhel, vi. 155.
Odv. [Link] A\{gtist7is). Head of Augustus.
Rev. AVGVSTA MATER PATRIAE. Seated figure of luHa.

Nos. 49-51 illustrate the statement of Dio Cassius (57.

12. 4) • TToAAot yikv ixrjrepa avTtjv rrji iraTpiho^, 770XA01 8e /cat yovia
TTpocrayopevecrdai yvu>ixi]v ebu)Kav, and show that in spite of the
refusal of Tiberius to ratify such honours decreed to his
mother by the Senate (Dio Cass. 1. c), the provincial towns
were at least not prohibited from conferring similar marks of
distinction upon her.

Mommsen remarks (St R. ii. 788, note 4) that with a

weaker ruler than Tiberius, lulia Augusta would have taken
her place as practically the colleague of the Princeps. For
references to her attempts to assert her claims to a share in
the Government, cf. Dio Cass. 56. 47 : tS)v Trpayixdrcov w? koI
avTapxovaa avTeirouLTo. 57. I3. 3 : TrXrjv re ort ovre e? to (Tvvi-
hpiov ovre e? ra o-rpaTOTTeha ovts es ras CKKX-qa-ias h6Xfxr](re itot€

ecrekOeiv, ra ye aWa iravra ws Kal avTap^ovcra bLoiKelv €7r€\€ip€i.

Suet. Tid. 50 : partes sibi aeqiias potentiae vwdicans; and

for the way in which they were repressed by Tiberius, Dio

Cass. 57. 12. 5. It is possible that Augustus may have in-
tended her to occupy some such position, for the nomen
Aiigustimi which she was empowered to assume under his
will (Tac. Aim. 1. 8. 2), properly belongs to the reigning
Princeps (5/. R. ii. 821).

Seianus.

52.

Cohen, i. p. 198, No. 97. Eckhel, vi. 196. Middle bronze of Bilbilis in His-
pania Tarraconensis.
 /. THE EMPERORS. 69

Obverse. TI. CAESAR DIVI AVGVSTI F. AVGVSTVS. Head of

Tiberius.
Reverse. M\^{icij)Wm) AVGVSTA BILBILIS TI. CAESARE V.
L. AELIO SEIANO COS. The last word within an oak
wreath.

53-
W. 64 «. From Interamna (Terni) on the Nar. The date (a.d. 32) expressed by
ad with the accusative is irregular. The name of the colleague of Cn. Domitius
Ahenobarbus was Camillus Arruntius (better known as M. Furius Camillus
Scribonianus) erased after his rebellion against Claudius in a. d. 4a. The last

words are p{ectinid) s(ua) fiacienduni) c{uravit).

SALVTI PERPETVAE AVGVSTAE

• • GENIO MVNICIPI ANNO POST• • •

LIbERTATIQVE PVBLICAE • INTERAMNAM CONDITAM •

POPVLI ROMANI • DCCIII AD CN DOMITIVM • • •

AHENOBARBVM camilhnn
COS
arrtintium

PROVIDENTIAE TI CAESARIS AVGVSTI NATI AD AETERNITATEM

• • • • • •

ROMANI NOMINIS SVBLATO HOSTE PERNICIOSISSIMO P R

• . • • • •

FAVSTVS TITIVS LIBERALIS VI VIR AVG ITER

• • • • • •

P • S • F • C

The coin No. 52 is quite as much a monument of the excep-

tional position to which Tiberius raised Sejanus, as of the adula-
tion which that position brought him from provincial towns like

Bilbilis. Tiberius was Consul only three times after becoming

Emperor, twice in order to give to Germanicus and Drusus
the prestige of having the Princeps as their colleague (a.d. 18
and ai), the third time in order to pay the same compliment
to Sejanus (a.d. 31). Whether or not Tiberius intended to
put him off his guard and keep him at Rome, as Suetonius
suggests {Tib. 65), this was the highest mark of favour that

he could confer short of making him his colleague in the

Empire and in the eyes of the world the inference would be
;

that Sejanus had succeeded to the place formerly occupied by

the sons and heirs-apparent of the Emperor. The people
70 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

of Bilbilis commemorated the importance of the occasion by-

inscribing the name of Sejanus as well as that of his Imperial
colleague on their coins of the year (No. 52). How excep-
tional the honour was, may be measured by the fact that in
A.D. 18 they had omitted the name of the Emperor's col-
league, Germanicus, though he was his adopted son (Cohen, i.

p. 198, No. 96 : Miin. Augusta Bilbilis Ti. Caesare III cos).

After the death of Sejanus on Oct. 18 (Tac. Ann. 6. 25. 4) his

name was as far as possible erased from the coins. For
instances of such erasure, see Eckhel, 1. c.

There can be no doubt that the hostis perniciosissinnis of

No. ^"i^ is Sejanus. It was erected the year after his fall

and, as we might expect, by one specially interested in the

welfare of the Imperial house, a sevir Aiignsialis.

Gaius and his Family.

54-
C. I. L.
vi. 886, 887. The marble receptacles on which Nos. 54, 55 are
inscribed,and which contained the actual ashes, were brought from the Mau-
soleum of Augustus to the Capitol in the fourteenth century. That of Agrippina
may still be seen there in the courtyard of the Palace of the Conservatori.
That of her son has disappeared.

OSSA
AGRIPPINAE • M • AGRIPPAE / •

DIvI AVG
• • NEPTIS VXORIS
•

GERMANICI • CAESARIS
5 MATRIS • C • CAESARIS • AVG
GERMANICI • PRINCIPIS

55-

OSSA
NERONIS . CAESARIS
GERMANICI CAESARIS F • •

DIvI AVG PRON FLAMIN

• • •

5 AVGVSTALIS QVAESTORIS •
 /. THE EMPERORS. 71

56.
C. I. L. vi. 882. On the obelisk which stands in front of St. Peter's at Rome.
Originally brought by Gaius from Egypt and placed in the Circus of his gardens
on the Vatican (Plin. H. N. i6. 201), on the site of which it remained till moved
to its present position in 1586.

DiVO CAESARI dIvI• IVLlI • • • F • [Link]

Tl CAESARI DIvI
• AVGVSTi • • • F • AVGVSTO
SACRVM

57-
Cohen, i. p. 231, No. Large bronze issued under Gaius.
i. Eckhel, vi. 213.
The arg^ument of Eckhel in all the memorial coins of
favour of attributing
Agrippina to Claudius on account of the mention of Agrippa(v. infr.), is refuted
by No. 54.

Obverse. AGRIPPINA M. F. MAT. C. CAESARIS AVGVSTI. Head

of Agrippina.
Reverse, s. P. Q. R. MEMORIAE AGRIPPINAE. Representa-
tion of a carpentuni drawn by two mules.

One of the first acts of Gaius was to bring the remains of his
mother from Pandateria the scene of her exile and death in

A.D. '^'^ {[Link]. 6. 25. Suet. Tib. 5;^), and those of his brother
Nero from Pontia, where he had come to his end in A.D. 31
(Suet. Tib. 54). Suet. Ca/. 15 : confestivi Pandateriani et

Po7itias ad transferendos matris fratrisque cineres festinavit,

tempestate tiirbida^ quo magis pietas enimeret, adiitque vener-
abundus ac per semet m tirnas condidit ; nee minore scaena
Ostiam, praejixo in biremis pnppe vexillo, et inde Romam Tiberi
stibvectos, per splcndidissiniiini qnemqiie equesiris ordinis medio
ac freqiienti die duobiis ferculis Mansoleo inUilit. The coin
No. 57 is explained by the next words : ijiferiasqtie is annua
religione piiblice instiUiit et eo amplins matri Circenscs carpen-
tionque quo in pompa traduceretur. The epitaph of Agrippina
(No. 54) shows that the attitude towards his ancestor Agrippa
72 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

attributed to Gaius by Suetonius was, quite characteristically,

only a caprice {Cal. 23. Cf. his rehabilitation of Antonius at
the expense of Augustus. Dio Cass. 59. 20 ; Suet. Cal. 23).
The omission of Tiberius among the ancestors in his brother's
epitaph (No. ^^) is intentional and marked. Gaius after con-

ducting his predecessor's funeral (Dio Cass. 59. 3 Suet. Cal. ;

15) had omitted his name from the annual itisiiwandum iti
acta (Dio Cass. 59. 9, cf. p. 86), and lost no opportunity of
vilifying him in public (id. 59. 16). But Dio (1. c.) shows that
he was obliged to withdraw from this attitude which he no
doubt began to feel was undermining the prestige of the
Principate, and it is possible that the inscription on the Vatican
obelisk (No. 56) may have been intended to let the world
know his altered views. Certainly the honour is peculiar, and
amounts practically to deification. (Mommsen on C. I. L. vi.
882 : qiialis consecrationis factae honiini defuncto non relato
inter divos alterum exemplum nott facile reperias.)

The Accession of Claudius : A.D. 41.

58.
Cohen, i. p. 254, No. 40. Eckhel, vi. 235. Aureus of a. d. 41.

Obverse. TI. CLAVD. CAESAR AVG. P. M. TR. P. Head of

Claudius.
Reverse. IMPER. RECEPT. Representation of the Castra
Praetoria at Rome.

Cohen, i. p. 256, No. 77. Eckhel, vi. 235. Aureus of a. d. 41.

Obverse. Ti. clavd. caesar avg. p. m. tr. p. Head of

Claudius.
Reverse, praetor. RECEPT. Claudius giving his hand to
a praetorian soldier who holds a standard.

These coins, coming from the Imperial mint, represent the

 /. THE EMPERORS.

accession of Claudius from two points of view, (i) that of the

Guards, and (2) that of the Emperor, The political results of

the '
esprit de corps generated
' among the Praetorians by their
concentration in the permanent camp represented on No. 58
(cf. Tac. Ann. 4. 2), are illustrated by the legend Imperatore
recepto, implying as it does that an Emperor was necessary
for their continued existence. It is possible that the words
may contain a further reference to the fact that Claudius, on
his discovery, was carried off to the camp by the Guards and
spent the first night of his reign there (Suet. CI. 10: receptus
intra vallum, inter exciibias viilitiim pernoctavit). On the
other hand Claudius owed his elevation solely to the Guards,
for the other part of the garrison of the capital, the cohortes

urbanae, placed themselves in the first instance at the dispo-

sition of the Senate (Suet. 1. c. : consnles cum senatn et cohor-
tibus tirbanis forum Capitoliumque occupaverant asserturi
commnnem libertateni). The scene of the taking of the sacra-
mentum by the Praetorians (with receptis in No. 59 supply /;/
fidem) was therefore a fitting memorial of the accession of
the Emperor who owed his position to them, and who
first

recognised his obligation by a substantial reward. Suet. CI. 10 :

armatos pro cofitione iurare in nomen suum passus est promi-

sitqtie singulis quina dena sestertia, primus Caesarum fidem

militis etiam praemio pigneratus.

The Rise of Burrus :Sole Praefectus Praetorio :

A.D. 51.

60.
C. I. L. xii. 5842. Found at Vaison (Vasio). The larger part is now in the

Museum at Avignon.

vasiens voc ^
patr6no
SEX AFRANIO ^ SEX ^ Y ^
VOLT ^ BURRO
74 PART 11. — TIBERIUS TO VESPA SIA N.

5 TRIE ^ mIL PROC i? AVGVS

TAE (? PROC q5 tI CAESAR •

PROC dIvi clavdI

PRAEF PRA^-TORI C^ ORNA
•

M^;^/Is CONSVLAR
Vasiens[ium) Voc{ontiorum) patrono Sex. Afranio Sex. f.
Volt[inid) [tribii) Burro, trib{tino) mil{ituni), proc{uratori)

Augustae, proc{nratori) Ti. Caesar{is),proe{nratori)divi Claudi,

praef[ect6) pra\e'\tori.,ornam\e7it\is consnlar\ibiis ornato ]

This inscription gives us the only information we possess

about the career of Burrus before he obtained the command
of the Guards in A.D. 51. As Vasio belonged to the Vol-
tinian tribe, it is probable that he was a native of the civitas
of which in the days of his greatness he became patron,
(For the Vasienses Vocontii, see p. 14.) The steps in his
promotion illustrate the equestrian career in its earlier form,

starting with military service as a legionary tribune {tribunus

militiim angusticlavitis), passing into the personal service of
the Emperor as procurator of some part of his possessions,
and finally reaching the highest post open to an eques, that
of praefectus praeiorio. But the way in which the service of
the Emperors, including that of Augusta (i. e. Livia, the
mother of Tiberius) is here spoken of absolutely, with no
department specified, shows that the procurator is as yet
hardly an official, but only a private servant (cf. C. I. L. x.
7489 : proc. Ti. Cacsaris et hiliae Augustae).
The command of the Guards as instituted by Augustus
(Dio Cass. 53. 24) was, no doubt as a matter of precaution,
divided between two praefecti (in later times occasionally
three), and this arrangement was generally followed by his
successors, though apparently at the death of Augustus Seius
Strabo was in sole command (Tac. Ann. i. 7. 3). The reasons
which induced Agrippina to replace Lusius Geta and Rufrius
 7. THE EMPERORS. 75

Crispinus by Burrus in A.D. 51 are stated by Tacitus,

Ann. 12. 42. He retained the position till his death in

A.D. 62, when the dual command was restored (Tac. Ann.
14.51).

L. Verginius Rufus. Defeat of Vindex: A.D. 68.

61.

C /. L. V. 5702. From the district S. of the lake of Como. Now in the

Brera at Milan.

I O VI • M O •

PRO salvTe
ET VICTORIA L
• •

vergini rvfi •

5 pYlades • salTvar
V •
s
lovi o[pthn6) m[aximo), pro salute ct victoria L. Vcrgini
Ruji, Pylades saltuar[ius) v{oitcm) s{olvit).

When C. Julius Vindex, the legatus of Gallia Lugudunensis,

revolted from in March A.D. 68, L. Verginius Rufus, the
Nero
commander army of Upper Germany, marched against
of the
him, and in a battle fought outside Vesontio, the German
legions annihilated the untrained Gauls opposed to them (Dio
Cass. 6'^. 24). Immediately afterwards the legions offered
the Empire to Verginius (Dio Cass. 6'^. 25), and though he
refused it, partly on the ground that the successor of the Julii
must belong to the old nobility (cf. Tac. Hist. i. 52. 7 : Vcr-
gininvi egtiestri familia ignoto patre), partly because he was a
sincere Republican (cf. his epitaph in Plin. Ep. 9. 19 : liic

situs est Rtifus piilso qni Vindicc quondam \

imperium adseruit
non sibi sed patriae. Dio Cass. 63. 25. 3 : ttj re yap yepovQ-iq

Kol rw h]ix(^ T:poa-)]Kiiv {to Kparos] (Keyev), it was considered

doubtful whether he would persist in his renunciation of the
Principate to which his position as holder of one of the most
important commands in the Empire gave him a strong claim.
'je PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

It must have been at this moment that No. 6i was erected by-

some dependent of Verginius on one of his estates, which we

know were in the neighbourhood of Comum (Plinius, Ep. 2.

I. 8, says that one of the reasons for their friendship was that
utrique eadem regio, municipia Jiniiima, agri etiam posses-
sionesqiie coiiiimctae). Apart from the irregularity of attri-
buting a victory to a legatus, the formula pro salute is one
appropriated to reigning Emperors (see Index to Wilmanns,
Exeinpla, p. 677); and the whole inscription is a record of
the difficulty which the army and friends of Verginius must
have had in realising that he would refuse the prize that was
within his grasp.

Mommsen, Hermes, vi. (1872) 127, xiii (1878) 90. Provinces, i. 82, 127.

L. Clodius Macer.

62.

Cohen, i. p. 318, No. 13. Denarius.

Obverse. L. CLODIVS MACER S. C. Head of Macer.

Reverse. PROPRAE. AFRICAE. Representation of a galley.

63.
Cohen, i. p. 318, No. 9. Denarius.

Obverse, roma s. c. Head of Roma wearing helmet.

Reverse. L. CLODI MACRI. Representation of a trophy.

64.
Cohen, i. p. 317, No. 2. Denarius.

Obverse. CLODI MACRI S. c. Female figure (Liberty) hold-

ing cap of Liberty and patera.
Reverse, leg. I. lib. macriana. Legionary eagle and two
ensigns.
 /. THE EMPERORS. 77

65.
Cohen, i. p. 317, No. 6. Denarius. Liberatrix refers to Africa.

Obverse. L. CLODI MACRI LIBERATRIX s. c. Bust of Africa.

Reverse. LEG. ill. lib. avg. Same type as No. 64.

These coins, with a few others (see Cohen, i. p. 31 7, and refer-

monuments which we possess

ences given below), are the only
of the somewhat obscure attempt made by L. Clodius Macer,
the Imperial legatus in Africa (Suet. Galba, 11), to seize the
Principate on the death of Nero. There can be little doubt
that his real intention was to become Emperor, but the coins
show that he began by posing as a Republican, probably with
a view to securing the support of the Senate. It will be
noticed that all his coins, though silver, are issued in the
name of that body ; that on all but one (No. 62) his name
appears in the genitive, and his Q^gy is omitted ; and that
at least one of them (No. 6"^) is a direct imitation of the coin-
age of the Republic. Moreover he calls himself propraetor
Africae (No. 62), the regular title of the Governors of Africa
before the establishment of the Empire. Tacitus mentions
[Hist. 2. 97. 3) Icgio coJiortesqne delectae a Clodio Macro, and
we learn from No. 64 that he called the new legion by his
own name. It is uncertain whether the epithet, in the case
of both legions, is lib{era), 1. e. belonging to the Senatus Popu-
lusque Romanus and not to the Emperor, or lib[eratrix), as
in the case of Africa (No. 6^), because they were the instru-
ments for emancipating the Roman world from Imperial
rule. The first Macer may be compared with those
steps of
of Galba. Suet. Galba, 10 legatiim se senates ac poptili R. :

professus est. Dein e plcbe guidem provviciac Icgiones ct

. . .

auxilia conscripsit super exercitinn veterem. The galley repre-

sented on No. 62 seems to imply some command of the
sea, and on the reverse of two of his coins (Cohen, i. p. 318,

Nos. 10, 11) is the legend Sicilia, with the conventional

78 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

emblem of the island (the triquetra). This perhaps helps to

illustrate the report that he meant to starve Rome out by
keeping back the grain-ships (Tac. Hist. j. 73. 2. Plutarch,
Galba, i'^). Before this and other designs could be carried
out he was crushed (Tac. Hist. 1.7).

Eckhel, vi. 288-290.

L. 'KuWer, Nuntisniatique de Vancicmie Afrique, ii. 170-174.
Mommsen, Rottiischcs Miimwesen, 745 and note 17. C. I. L. viii. p. xx.
Cagnat, VArmce Rotnaine dCAfrique, 149-154.

Otho.

66.
C /. L. vi. 2051, 76-80. Entrj' in the Acta Fratrum Arvalium (see Introduc-
lion, p. xiv) for March 14, a. d. 69.

Isdem cos pr. idus Mart,

vota nuncupata pro s[rt'/]ute et reditu [ Vitellt\ Germanici
imp. praeeunte L. Maecio
Postumo, mag(isterio) [ VitellP^ Germanici imp., pro-
mag(istro) Maecio Postumo, coll(egi) fratrum
Arval(ium) nomine lov(i) b(ovem) m(arem), lun(oni)
vacc(am), Min(ervae) vacc(am), Saluti p(ublicae)
p(opuli) R(omani) vacc(am), divo Aug(usto) b(ovem)
m(arem},
divae Aug(ustae) vacc(am), divo Claudio b(ovem)
m(arem). In coll(egio) adf(uerunt) L. Maecius
Postumus.

The Emperor, for whose safety and return these vota were
made on March 14, was not Vitellius but Otho, for the latter
was still in Rome at that date (Tac. Hist. i. 90: pridie idus
Martias cominendata patribiis repiiblica, &c. ; cf. id. 5 : pro-
fectiis Otho). His death took place on April 16 (Clinton,
Fasti Roviani, and cf. Tac. Hist. 2. ^y. [when the news
came to Rome] Ceriales ludi [April 19] ex more spectabantur),
and the dies imperii of Vitellius was April 19 {Acta, C. I. L.
 /. THE EMPERORS. 79

vi.2051, 1. 85, Henzen, p. 64: ob diem imperi \yiielli\

Germanici imp{cratoris) quod XIII K. Mai{as) stahitiim est),
when he also took the place which Otho had held as magister
collegii. The entry therefore must have been altered to its

present form before it was engraved on the marble, some time

after the latter date. Finally, after the death of VitelHus

(Dec. 22), his name was erased. For the form in which it

appears, see p. 80.

The Invasion of Italy : A. D. 69.

67.
C. /. L. xi. 1 196. The lower half of a gravestone, now in the Museum at

Parma. Probably found in or near Veleia.

mi • MC r>

ANN . XXV •

STIP ^ II •

vexillarI
5 LEG • TRIW
LEG •
ini •
MC
LEG • XXI • R/P

LEG- XXII -PRI

P CJ D • S

. . . leg{ionis)\ IIII Mac{cdonicae\ ann{oriiiii) XXV stip-

[endiortim) II ; vcxillari leg{iomivi) trhim, leg[ionis) IIII

Mac{edonicae) leg. XXI Rap{acis)^ leg. XXII Pri{mige7iiae)
pipsuerunt) d{e) s{uo).

This soldier belonged to the first of the two divisions with

which Vitellius attacked Italy in A.D. 69, that commanded
by Caecina, which took the shortest route to Italy from the
Rhine over the Great St. Bernard, and was composed, as we
see from this inscription and from Tacitus, of detachments
from the three legions which formed the army of Upper
Germany at this time {Hist. i. 61. 2 : triginta milia Caecina e
8o PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

superiore Germania ducebat, quorum robur legio unactvice^i-

sima fuit, cf. ^$. 3). He must have fallen in one of the
unsuccessful attacks on Placentia, described in Tacitus, Hist.
2. 20-22. The members of all three legions join in the

memorial as forming for the time being a single force.

Vitellius and the Senate. Consul Perpetuus.

68.
C. I. L. vi. 929. Cf. St. R. ii. 1097, note 2. The only inscription from the
city of Rome relating to Vitellius which known. The original has disappeared.
is

The pedestal (probably belonging to a statue) on which it is inscribed seems to

have escaped destruction by being converted into a sepulchral urn.

A • VITELLTVS • L • F
• IMPERATOR .

• COS • PERP •

Suetonius, Vitellius, ii : co^nitia in decent annos ordinavit

seque perpetuimi cojisidem. The renunciation of the annual
Consulship by Augustus being the decisive measure which
distinguished the Principate from the Republican Magistracy

(p. 6), the action of Vitellius in restoring the arrangement of

B.C. 27 was no doubt, as Schiller suggests [Gesch. der Kaiser-
zeit, i. 381), intended to secure the support of the Senate, a
view which is confirmed by the fact that when Gaius on his
accession declared that he would be only the instrument of
the Senate's will (Dio Cass. 59. 6), that body proposed that
he should Kar hos viraTsveLv (1. c. 6. 5). This attitude of
Vitellius to the Senate is illustrated by the anecdote in Taci-
tus, Hist. 2. 91. 5, and by some of the coins issued by the
Imperial Mint (cf esp. Cohen, i. p. ^6^, no. 84, aureus with
SPQR on the reverse).
The inscription further illustrates the fact that Vitellius,
with a similar political intention, refused to assume the names
Augustus and Caesar (Suet. Vit. 8 : cognomen Germanici
dclatum ab univcrsis cupide recepit, Augusti distulit, Caesaris
 /. THE EMPERORS. 8[

in perpetmwi reaisavit. Tac. Hist. 2. 62. 3, but ci 2. 90. 2, 3.

58. 5). If the view taken of this inscription be correct, the

absence of '
Germanicus ' will not be surprising, referring as
that title did to the real source of his power, the German
legions (Tac. Hist. 1. 62. 4).

For the names of Vitellius see Wilmanns, i. p. 295.

Civilis and the Imperium Galliarum.

69.
Mommsen, Hermes, xix. (1884), 437. Legionary tiles found at Mirebeau-sur-
Beze, fifteen miles N.E. of Dijon, in the territory of the Lingones. See also
P. Lejay, Inscriptions de la Coie-eTOr, p. 172. f

VEXIL •
LEGIONVM
I • VIII • XI • XIIII • XXI
This tile must have belonged to some building erected
by a detachment of the army sent by the government
of Vespasian, under the command of Q. Petillius Cerialis,

to suppress the Imperium Galliarum (Tac. Hist. 4. 59.

2, 75. 2) which the leaders of the Lingones and Treveri
were endeavouring to found in co-operation with Civilis

and the Batavi (Tac. Hist. 4. 54 sqq.). The composition of

that force is thus described by Tacitus {Hist. 4. 68. 5, with
Mommsen's emendations) legioncs victrices octava, tindccima, :

{MS. 'aim, xj\ nnj), Vitellianamvi tinaetvi-

tertia dccinia [?]

censima, e recens cotiscriptis sectmda, Poeninis Cottiatiisgtie

Alpibus, pars monte Graio, tradiicimtiir : quarta dccima Icgio

e Britannia, scxta ac prima ex Hispania accitac. Apparently

no resistance was offered by any place among the Lingones
after the occupation of Augusta Treverorum by Cerialis (Tac.
Hist. 4. 72, 76. 5, and cf Frontinus, Strateg. 4. 3. 14 : auspi-
ciis Impcratoris Caesar is Domitiani Azignsti Germanici eo hello

quod lu litis Civilis in Gallia mover at, Lingoniim opnlentis-

sima civitas quae ad Civilem desciverat, ctttn adveniente exercitii

Caesaris popidationem timeret, qiiod contra exspectationem in-

violata nihil ex rebns snis amiserat, ad obseqninm redacta
G
 ; ;

82 PART IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

septuaginta vnlia armatormn tradidit inihi). The vexillatio

therefore was probably stationed here to secure the district,

while the main body was engaged with the Germans and
Gauls who were still in arms (Tac. Hist. 4. 77).

Accession of Vespasian. The Lex de Imperio.

70.
C. / L. vi. 930. On a bronze tablet now in the Capitoline Museum at Rome,
where it has been preserved since 1576. Probably discovered in the fourteenth
century, when it was set up by Cola di Rienzi in St. John Lateran.

foedusve cum quibus volet facere liceat, ita uti licuit divo
Aug(usto),
Ti. I alio Caesari Aug., Tiberioque Claudio Caesari Aug.
Germanico
utique ei senatum habere, relationem facere, remittere, senatus

consulta per relationem discessionemque facere liceat,

g
ita uti licuit divo Aug., Ti. lulio Caesari Aug., Ti. Claudio
Caesari
Augusto Germanico ;

utique cum ex voluntate auctoritateve iussu mandatuve eius

praesenteve eo senatus habebitur, omnium rerum ius

perinde
habeatur servetur, ac si e lege senatus edictus esset
habereturque ;

]o utique quos magistratum potestatem imperium curationemve

cuius rei petentes senatui populoque Romano commen-
daverit,

quibusque suffragationem suam dederit promiserit, eorum

comitis quibusque extra ordinem ratio habeatur
utique ei fines pomerii proferre promovere, cum ex re publica

15 censebit esse, liceat ita uti licuit Ti. Claudio Caesari Aug.
Germanico ;

utique quaecunque ex usu rei publicae maiestate[que]

divinarum
huma[na]rum publicarum privatarumque rerum esse
 /. THE EMPERORS. 83

censebit, ei agere facerc ius potcstasque sit, ita uti div^o

Aug,
20 Tiberioquc lulio Cacsari Aug,Tiberioque Claudio Caesari
Aug. Germanico fuit ;

utique quibus legibus plebeive scitis scriptum fuit ne divus

Aug.,
Tiberiusve lulius Caesar Aug., Tiberiusque Claudius
Caesar Aug.
Germanicus tenerentur, iis legibus plebisquc scitis Imp.
Caesar
25 sit quaeque ex quaque lege rogatione
Vespasianus solutus ;

divum Aug., Tiberiumve lulium Caesarem Aug., Tiber-

iumve
Claudium Caes. Aug. Germanicum facere oportuit,
ea omnia imp. Caesari Vespasiano Aug. facere liceat ;

utique quae ante banc legem rogatam acta gesta

30 decreta imperata ab imperatore Caesare Vespasiano Aug.
iussu mandatuve eius a quoque sunt, ea perinde iusta
rataq(ue)
sint, ac si populi plebisve iussu acta essent.
Sanctio.
Si quis huiusce legis ergo adversus leges rogationes
plebisve scita

35 Senatusve consulta fecit fecerit. sive, quod eum ex lege

rogatione
plebisve scito s(enatus)ve c(onsulto) facere oportebit,
non fecerit huius legis
ergo, id ci ne fraudi esto neve quit ob eam rem populo
dare debeto,
neve cui de ea re actio neve iudicatio esto, neve quis
de ea re apud
[.y]e agi sinito.

This fragment is the only example which has come down

to us, of the single legislative act by which the Princeps was
constitutionally invested with the various powers which made
G 2
84 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

up the Principate. Cf. Dio Cassius, ^'>^. 32. 6 : (Augustus)

KcCi o\ jxer avTov avTOKparopes iv vojic^ 8?; twl rots re ciAAots Kai rrj

k^ovaia rfj hi]iJiapxiKf] ()(prjaavTO. Gaius, !• 5 • ^^^''^ ^P'S^ inipe^

rator per legem impcrhim accipiat. Ulpian, Dig. 14. i : cum

lege regia quae de imperio eius lata est popiihis ei {impe-
riiini) et in eiim onme simm imperiiim et potesiatein eonferat.

The existing fragment contains only the latter part of this

lex, but it is simplest to assume that its earlier clauses con-

ferred both the imperium and the tribunicia potestas, for

while the passages quoted above are definite as to the single
act, that act is spoken of sometimes as the lex de imperio
(Ulpian, 1. c), sometimes as concerned with the tribimicia
potestas {Acta Fr. Arv. Henzen, p. 65 [Otho, Vitellius, Domi-
tian] ob comitia tribunieiae potestatis), according as the one
or the other of the two most important elements of the
Emperor's power is emphasized.
The magistrate (probably a Consul ; Tac. Ann. 1. 13. 4.

St. R. ii. 874, note 3) who brought the rogatio before the
Comitia (probably the Centuriata, St. R. ii. 875, note 1), was

of course authorised to do so by a decree of the Senate,

strictly defining the terms of the proposal. Hence, while
No. 70 is referred to as a lex (11. 29, 34, 36), the clauses are in
the form of those of a senatus consnltnm (introduced by
nti depending on censtiernnt : the form of a lex is imperative
as the Sanctio is here), for the lex de imperio embodied the
actual decree of the Senate. The proceedings in the Senate
being practically of more importance than the formality
in the Campus, the senatiis cojisulttim is often the only act
mentioned (Tac. Hist. i. 47. 2: adenrrnnt patres ; deceimititr
Othoni tribunicia potestas et noinen Augitsti et omnes priiicipum
honores. Vita Probi, 12. 8: decerno igitur p.c. votis om-
nium concinentibus nomen imperaforium, nomen Caesareanum,
nomen Augustum, addo proconstdare imperium, patris patriae
reverentiam, pojitificatum maximum, iustertiae relationis, tribu-
niciam potestatem. Post hacc adclamatum est: 'omJtes,omnes').
 THE EMPERORS. 85

The frequent references to the precedents of former leges

de ivtpei^io (Nero is omitted as damnatae memoriae, and Gains
as practically though not formally so treated, Dio Cass. 60.
4. 5) emphasize the fact that, while the general object of the

measure was to place the Emperor designate in the position

held by Augustus after B.C. 23, that position was only the
result of the concentration in one hand of a number of powers
which might be varied or enlarged according to circumstances.
The only positive additions to the powers held by Augustus,
are the his proferendi pomerii (I. 14), and possibly the unlimited
right oi commendatio (1. 10).

II. I, 2. Strabo, 17. 3. 25, p. 840: (Augustus) T;o\i\xov Kat

clprjvrjs KaT^o-TT] Kvpios 5ta jBCov. Dio Cass. 53- 17- 5" TroAe'/zovs

re avatpe'icrdai. /cat €lpr]irjv (ntevbeadai. Cf. Suet. CI. 25 • cum

regibiis foediis i?iforo icit porea eaesa ac vetcre fetialmin prae-
fatione adJiibita.
11. 3-9. The next two clauses refer to the Emperor's rights
with regard to meetings and business of the Senate, apart
from those which he possessed by virtue of his tribiinicia

potestas. Augustus was empowered (Dio Cass. ^'^. 32. 5)

)(pt]lxaTi(^€iv irept h'os Ttvos otov av e6eXi](rj] Kad eKaaTi]!' ftov\i]V,

KCLv p.1] vTTaTemj {I'clationcm facerc\ and (Dio Cass. 54- 3- 3) t?V'

l3ov\r}v a6poi(eLv ocra/cts av (0e\i](nj {scnatinn habere). The

reasons which made these special powers necessary, have
been explained abovC; p. 8. Relationcm rcinitterc is ex-
plained by Tacitus, Ann. 3. 10 : Fidcinius Trio Pisoncvi apud
consides posUdavit . . . petitinn est a prineipe cogniiionem exci-
perci . . . causain ad senatum remittit
{Tiberius) integram
{St. R. ii. Per relationein disccssioncjuque does not
900).
refer to two methods of obtaining the decision of the Senate.
but, as the copula shows, to one only, that per disccssiouem ;

per relatio7iem being inserted as the necessary preliminary to

every decree of the Senate, whether there were a perrogatio
sententiarum or not {St. R. iii. 983, note 4).
11. 10-13. From the beginning the Emperors practically
86 PART II— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

controlled the elections to all magistracies, either by their

right covuiioidare candidates sine repidsa ct anibitii designandos
(Tac. Ann. i. 15. 2), or by the use they made of their power
to receive the names of candidates (e.g. Tac. Ann. i. 14. 6 :

candidaios praetnrae diiodecini nominavii). It will be noticed

that the present clause, dealing with the former right, that of
conimejidaiio, is quite unlimited, and that it contains no refer-
ence to precedents. The earlier Emperors, whatever their
powers may have been, certainly only made a restricted use
of the right {St. R. ii. 923, no instances in case of the
Consulship. For the other magistracies, cf. Tac. Ann. i. 15. 2 :

moderante Tiberio ne plnres qiiam quattiior candidates covi-

mendarct), whereas from the time of Nero onwards we find
even the Consuls appointed in this way (Tac. Hist. i. 77. 2 :

\Otho\ proximos menses Verginio destinat . . . inngitnr Ver-

ginio Pompcins Vopiscns . . . ceteri consn/atus ex destitia-
tione Neronis ant Galbae inansere\ It is therefore possible
that the unlimited power of commendatio here given to Ves-
pasian may date only from the reign of Nero [St. R. ii. 924).
Illusory as was the effect of such a renunciation of privilege,
it must be remembered that even after Vespasian the Em-
perors did not make full use of the unlimited right, as the title

candidatns Caesaris shows.

II. 14-16. See No. 73. The omission name of
of the
Augustus here, and the silence of the Ancyran Monument
are conclusive against Tacitus, Ann. 12. 23. 5, and Dio Cass.
^^. 6. 6. St. R. ii. 1072.
11. 17-21. Ulpian, Dig. i. 4. i : quod principi placnit legis

habet vigorem . . . qnodcnmqiie igitur imperator per episttdavi

et s7ibscriptio)iem statuit vcl cognosccns decrevit vel de piano
interlocntns est vel edicto praeccpit legem esse constat : haec sunt
qiias vidgo constitntiones appellamiis. The iusinranduni in
acta, not only those of the reigning Princeps, but also those
of his predecessors (except those damnatae memoriae\ is a
necessary consequence of this power. St. R. ii. 909.
 \
//. ROME AND ITALY. 87

11. 22-28. The Emperor is not set above the law, but by
exception exempted from its operation in particular cases.
Hence we find Emperors applying
to the Senate for exemp-
tions in cases not covered by this clause, cf Dio Cass. ^6. 32,
59. i5. Later the Emperor was regarded as able to dispense
himself in every case {^St. R. ii. 751)-
11. 29-32, This retrospective ratification brings out the
distinction between the designation of the Imperator by
acclamation of the Senate or army, and his legal investiture
with the powers of the Principate. The former authorised
him in a sense to act as Emperor, and Vespasian dated his
accession from it (Suet. Vcsp. 6: Kl. hd. qui principatns dies
in posterum ohservatjis est). The ratification was specially
necessary in the present case when some time had elapsed
since the designation.
Prof. Pelham, /o«r««/ of Philology, xvii. 45-51. According to the other
authorities the imperitmi and the tribiinicia potcsias were conferred by separate
acts, the additional powers of No. 70 forming part of the lex de tribunicia
potestate (Mommsen, Staatsrecht, ii. 874-881 ; Willems, Droit Public Rontain,
5th ed. 422, 426), and the impcrium being given by the army or Senate.

II. ROME AND ITALY.

Claudius and the Water Supply of Rome.
71-
C. /. L. vi. 1256. Above the two arches (afterwards converted into the Porta
Maggiore) which carried the Aqua Claudia and the Anio Novus over the fork
formed by the Via Labicana and Via Praenestina. Below this inscription are
two others referring to restorations by Vespasian and Titus.

TI CLAVDIVS
• DRVSI F CAISAR AVGVSTVS GER-
• • • • •

MANICVS PONTIF MAXIM • •

TRIBVNICIA POTESTATE xTl COS V IMPERATOR

• • • • • •

XXVII PATER PATRIAE • •

AQVAS CLAVDIAM EX FONTIBVS QVI VOCABANTVR

• • • • •

CAERVLEVS ET CVRTIVS A MILLIARIO XXXXV • • • •

ITEM ANIENEM NOVAM A MILLIARIO LXII SVA

• • . • • •

IMPENSA IN VRBEM PERDVCENDAS CVRAVIT

• • •
88 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

72.
C /. L. vi. 1252. Above an arch of the aqueduct, which stands behind a
house in the Via del Nazzareno, not far from the Fountain of Trevi the modern
terminus of the Aqua Virgo.

TI • CLAVDIVS • DRVSl • F • CAESAR • AVGVSTVS • GER-

MANICVS
PONTIFEX MAXIM • • TRIE • POTEST • V • IMP • XI • P •

P • COS • DESIG • im
ARCVS AQVAE VIRGINIS DISTVRBATOS PER
•
DVCTVS • • • •
•

C CAESAREM
•

A FVNDAMENTIS NOVOS FECIT AC RESTITVIT • • • •

Claudius, following the example of Augustus, devoted con-

siderable attention to the condition of Rome (Suet. CI. 18:

urbis curam sollicitissime semper cgit)^ and particularly to

the completion of its water supply. In A.D. 52 two aqueducts
which had been begun by Gaius in A.D. 38, were finished under
the names of the Aqua Claudia and the Anio Novus (No. 71, cf.
Frontinus, de Aq. 13. Tac. Ami. 1 1. 13. 3. Suet. CI. 20). Both
came from the Sabine mountains to the West of Rome, and the
former from near the source of the Aqua Marcia which was
considered to have the best water of all (hence Frontinus, de
Aq. 13 : haec bonitate proxima est Marciae. Cf 14 : [the
Claudia besides the springs mentioned in No. 71] accipit et
eiini fo7item qui vacatur Albudiiius, tantae bonitatis ut Marciae
quoque adiutorio qiiotiens opus est ita snfficiat tit adiectiis ei

niliil ex qualitate eiiis mutet.) For the magnificent scale on

which the Claudia was carried out see Pliny, H. N. 36. 122.
The Aqua Virgo restored by Claudius in A.D. 46 (No. 72.
C. I. L. vi. 1254 a boundary stone of the same restoration is

dated A. D. 44-45), entered Rome on the North, and was one

of the works of Agrippa (see p. 28). The reference to Gaius
(1. 3) is characteristic and may be compared with the reflection
on Tiberius in No. 79. 11, and the edict in Josephus [Ant. 19.

5. 2) there quoted.
 ;

II. ROME AND ITALY. 89

Such important additions to the system of Roman aqueducts

required a corresponding increase in the establishments con-
nected with them. Hitherto the slaves employed belonged to
the State [familia publica) and the expenses connected with
their maintenance were paid through the Aerarium (Frontin.
118), an arrangement which dated from the death of Agrippa.
When Claudius completed his new aqueducts he set apart for
their service a number of his own slaves [familia Cacsaris)^
who were of course supported by the Emperor's purse (Fron-
tin. 118). The tvjo familiae were kept distinct and continued
to exist side by side. Frontin. de Aq. 116: familiae sunt
duae, altera ptiblica, altera Caesar is. Publica est antiquior
quam ab Agrippa relict am Augusto et ab eo publicatani dixi-
inus [98] : Jiabet homines circiter ducentos quadraginta.
Caesaris familiae mimerus est quadriugoitorum sexaginta
quam Claudius cum aquas in urbem perduccret coistituii.

Utraque auteni familia in aliquot ministeriorum species didu-

citur. Of great importance for the Imperial control of the

whole system was the appointment at the same time of a
procurator aquarjim (Frontin. dc Aq. 105 : libertum Caesaris
. . . procuratorem privius Ti. Claudius videtur admovisse post-
quam Anienem Novum et Claudiam induxit).

R. Lanciani, Comcntarii di Frontino. Atti d. Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 3. vol. 4,

(1880), 215 sqq. and esp. 539.

Hirschfeld, Vci-waltungsgcschichte, 163 sqq.

Claudius and the Pomerium.

73.
C. /. L. vi. 1231. One of four known examples of the cippi which marked
out the Pomerium of Claudius. This one is built into the wall of a house in the
Via di S. Lucia near the place where it was discovered. The date is a. d. 49.
For the official adoption of the Digamma and other new letters by Claudius in
A. D. 47, see Tacitus, Ann. 11. 14. 5.

TI . CLAVDIVS
DRVSI-F-CAISAR
AVG • GERMANICVS
90 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

PONT • MAX • TRIB • POT

5 Villi • IMP . XVI . COS • nil
CENSOR • P • P
AVCTLS • POPVLI • ROMANI
FInIBVS • POMERIVM
AMPLIAJIT •
TERMINAjIITQ

Claudius, who had a special taste for constitutional an-

tiquities, performed in A.D. 49 (probably in connection with
his Census of A.D. 47) the act of enlarging the ideal boundary
of the City known as the Pomerium (Tac. Ann. 13. 23. 4).

The right to do this was traditionally one of the prerogatives

of the kings, and under the Republic the practice was sus-
pended until the dictatorship of Sulla. Claudius apparently
was empowered to enlarge the Pomerium by a special enact-
ment (No. 70. 14 ntiqiie ci fines ponicrii p7'oferre
: liceat ita . . .

uti licnit Tiberio Claudio Caesari Angus to Germanico) which

may, as Detlefsen suggests [Hermes, xxi. 505), have been
intended to settle the constitutional question which had arisen
by the time of Claudius as to the conditions under which the
act could be performed. Cf the contemporary reference of
Seneca [de Brev. Vit. 13. 8) : Snllani idtimum Romanonini
protulisse pomerium qtiod ntinqnam provinciali sed Italico agro
adqnisito proferre moris apud antiquos fuit. There is nothing
to tell us in which sense the controversy was decided by
Claudius, but the formula on his cippi, a7iciis populi Romani
finibus, is more in accordance with the theory that existed
in the last century of the Republic (Gellius, 13. 14. 3 : habebat
autevi ins proferendi pomerii qui popidum Romanum agro de
hostibus capto anxcrat) than statements such as that of Tacitus
[Ajin. 12. 23. 4): iis q2d protulere imperium etiam terminos
urbis propagare datur (cf Vita Aureliani, 21. 10 : pomerio
autem neminem principum licet addere nisi eum qjti agri bar-
barici aliqua parte Romanam rempublicam locupletavcrit\
Moreover Detlefsen has shown that it is possible to prove an
 //. ROME AND ITALY. 91

actual increase of the agcr Italiciis and of the number of

citizens in Italy under every one of the Emperors to whom an
extension of the Pomerium is ascribed (1. c. 561), and therefore
Claudius may have based his claim as much e. g. on the grant
of Roman citizenship to the Anauni (see No. 79) as on the
conquest of Britain.
It was not till this enlargement of the Pomerium by Claudius
that the Avcntine was included within the legal boundary of
the city (Gellius, 13. 14), a proof that it was only in the very
earliest Pomerium coincided with the actual
times that the
wall, for that of Servius in the Aventine. As might have
took
been expected the Campus Martins for constitutional reasons
(connected e. g, with the Triumph and N. B. the presence
there of the Imperial Mausoleum) still remained outside the
fines 7irbani mispicii (Cell. 1. c), for one of the cippi of Ha-
drian's restoration has been found between it and the city
proper.

D. Detlefsen, Das Pomeriiuii Rouis unci die Gremai Italicns. Hcrnics, x.\i.

(1886^, 497.
O. Richter, Topographte von Rom (^in Iwan Miiller's Handbuch, vol. 3^, 773-
775-

Construction of the Portus Romanus.

74-

C. I. L. xiv. 85. On a slab of marble found among the ruins of the Portus
Romanus, where it still remains. The letters were originally of bronze. The
date is a. d. 46.

TI •
CLAVDIVS DRV SI • •
F • CAESAR
AVG • GE R MANICV S • P O NT I F • MAX
TRIE POTEST VT COS DESIGN
• • • • • iTTI •
IMP xTl• • P • P
FOSSIS • DVCTIS • A • TIBEKI • OPERIS • PORTV.y

5 CAVSSA • EMISSISQVE MARE VRBEM• IN •

I NVND ATIONIS • PERICVLO LI PER AVI T •

92 PART II,— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

C. I. L. xiv. 163. On a circular bronze plate intended to be fastened to a wall.

Whether found at Ostia is not known. Now in the Museum at Berlin.

CLAVDI
OPTATI
AVG • L
TROC • PORTVS
OSTIESIS

To Claudius belongs the credit of overcoming, in face of the

opposition of his own engineers (Dio Cass. 60. ii. 3), the ob-
stacles which had deterred Julius Caesar from carrying out
the design of giving Rome a sea-harbour (Suet. CI. 20). The
principal reason for its construction was the necessity of pro-
viding for the safety of the grain ships on which Rome de-
pended for its food supply (Dio Cass. 60. 11 : [a.d. 142] At/xoS
re Icryvpov yevo[xivov, ov [xovov Tijs (v rw Tore irapovrL a(f)6oi>ias t&v
Tpo(j)av a\ka koL Trjs is Tiavra tov jxeTO, ravra alcava upovoiav
^TTOLTjcraTO . . . 3 : tovt^ ovv aviubMV Xijxiva re KaracrKeudcat eTie-

Xet/)j?crev). Previously they were unloaded either at Puteoli,

or in the open sea outside Ostia (Strabo, 5. 3. 5, p. 231 : "I2o-rta

TToAts d/\t/xez^os . . . irapaKwbvrMS p.\v ovv opp-i^ovTai fxerioipa iv rw

ad\u> TO. vavKX-qpta, to [i^vtoi AucrtreAes viko.' koL yap ?/ tu>v vnripe-

TiKwv crKa(f)S)V evTTopta r&v kKhe^op-ivoiv to. (f)opTLa kol dtTt^opri-

^ovToyv Ta^vv Trotei rbv cnroTiXovv, irplv r) tov TTOTap-ov a\}/a(Tdaij.

For descriptions of the harbour and its construction see Dio

Cassius, 60. II. 4. Pliny, H. N. 16. 201. Prof. Mayor on
Juvenal, 12. 75, and cf. the references given below at the end
of the section.
The work was undertaken by Claudius in the second year
of his reign (Dio Cass. 1. c), and No. 74 shows that it was
still in progress in A.D. 46, but the undated coins of Nero
with the legend : Fortius) Ost{iensis) Angusti and a repre-
sentation of the harbour (Eckhel, vi. 276. Cohen, i. p. 280. '^'^

sqq.) mean that it was completed by his successor. It was

 //. ROME AND ITALY. 93

thenceforward known as the Portus August!, a title which has

no reference to any supposed share of Augustus in the design
{C. I. L. xiv. p. 6, note 2), but was probably chosen by Nero
or his subordinates (as suggested in C. I. L. xiv. p. 6, note 4)
in order to deprive Claudius of the honour of giving his name
to the work. The new harbour was far from being a safe
anchorage in all weathers, for in A.D. 62 we hear of ships being
lost portii i7t ipso (Tac. Ann. 15. 18. 3), and the inner harbour
constructed by Trajan was intended to remedy this defect. The
canal which connected the basin with the Tiber also provided
a new outlet for the stream, the flow of which was retarded
by the sand-choked mouth at Ostia (Strabo, c), and thereby 1.

reduced the probability of inundations in Rome (No. 74. 6).

Claudius paid great attention to the food supply of the

capital (Suet. 18 : annonae ciwam sollicitisswie egit), and the
measures he took for securing it from the accidents of winds
and waves were accompanied by various administrative re-

forms. Before his time the grain trade of Ostia had been
under the charge of the quaestor Osticnsis (Velleius, 2. 94. 3:

[ Tiberius Claudius Nero'\ quaestor . . . maxiinam difficultatem

annonae ac rci friimentariae inopiam ita Ostiae atq7ie in urbe
mandatu vitrici moderatus est ut &^c.). The regulation of the
harbour was now put in the hands of an Imperial Procurator
(No. 75, a libertus apparently of Claudius), who later was
replaced by an ofiicial of higher standing, an equestrian pro-
airator annonae (e.g. [Link]. xiv. 161 : Q. Calpurnio C.f{ilio)
Qidriind) {tribu) Modesto, proc{uratori) Alpitim, proc[uratori)
Ostiae adannon[am)^proc{tiratori) Lucaniae, eorpjis mercatorum
fru7nentarioruin,&^c.). Both of course would be subordinate
to the head of the department, the praefectus annonae at
Rome {St. R. ii. 1043).

Introduction to Inscriptions of Ostia by H. Dessau in C. I. L. xiv. 6-9.

R. Lanciani, /?/f«T/it' Topografiche siilla Ciita di Porto : Anuali delT Instiluto
di Corr. Arcli. 1868, 144.
R. Lanciani, Ancient Rome, 238-247.
Hirschfeld, VerwaUungsgeschichte, 139.
 '
94 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

Increase of the Guards under Claudius.

76.
C. I.L. V. 7003. On the pedestal of a statue erected by the colony of Augusta
Taurinorum (Turin) to a fellow townsman (the citizens belonged to the tribus
Siellaiina, cf 1. 2) who held the dignity of patronus coloniae. Now in the Museum
at Turin. 1. 12 : d' ecurionmii) d' ccretd).

C GAVIO• L F • •

STEL SILVANO •

/RIMIPILARI •
1-EG • Vm • AVG
miBVNO • COH • Tl • VIGILVM
5 /RIBVNO VRBAN
. COH • XlTl •

/rIBVNO PRAETOR
• COH • XH •

<^0NIS DONATO A dIVO CLAVD

• • • •

BELLO BRITANNICO •

/^RQVIBVS ARMILLIS PHALERIS • •

10 CORONA AVREA .

/ATRONO . COLON
Tt ^ d

Under Augustus and Tiberius a force of twelve cohorts

numbered consecutively, 1-9 being the coJiortes praetoriae,
10-12 the coJiortes iirba?iae, was stationed at Rome (Tac.
Atin. 4. 5. 5 : qiiamqiiam insidcret nrbcm proprius miles, tres
itrbanac, novcni praetoriae coJiortes). But there are a number
of inscriptions — mainly epitaphs from the city of Rome —
of officers and men of praetorian cohorts numbered eleven
and twelve. At some time therefore the Guards must have
been increased by three new cohorts. We know that Vitellius
raised the number of cohorts to sixteen in A. D. 69 (Tac. Hist.
1. 93. 3), but No. 76 shows that the cohort to which Gavius
Silvanus who was put to death by Nero for his share in Piso's

conspiracy in A.D. 6^ (Tac. Ann. 15. 50. 3, 71. 4), belonged

was the twelfth. The change had therefore been made at
least as early as the reign of Nero. As there is no reference
 //. ROME AND ITALY. 95

to it in the books of Tacitus which wc possess, and as it is

difficult to suppose that he would have passed it over, it is

not unlikely that the addition was made in the period covered
by the lacuna in the Annals (death of Tiberius — A. D. 47). In
that case it more appropriate
would not be easy to find a

occasion than the accession of Claudius, the first Emperor

who owed his throne to the Guards. To strengthen the force
would be at once to reward it for its services by increasing its
power and prestige, and at the same time to ensure the
efficiency of the means to which the Imperial government
immediately owed its existence, and on which it ultimately
relied for its continuance in power.
At the same time apparently the number of coJiortcs

urbanac was raised to nine (cf. esp. C. I. L. xi. 395), i. e. in ad-

dition to the three original cohorts and the thirteenth which
probably existed as early as Augustus, five new ones were
enrolled.

C. Gavius Silvanus joined the army invading Britain in

A. D.43 with a detachment of the Eighth Legion to which
there is another reference in the inscription {Bull. Inst. 1872,
loi) Z. Coicdio, [Link]. Candido, tr. mil. leg. VIII Aug. &c.
Hnnc Ti. Cl[andius) dies. Atig. Germ. revers[Hm) ex eastr'\is)

don[is) mil{itarihis) don[avii) &^c.

Mommsen, Hcnitcs, xiv. (1879^ 25; xvi. (i88i\ 643.

The Guards under Vitellius.

77.
C. I. L. vi. 2725. Found on the Via Nomentana near Rome. Now in the
Vatican. Moderatus must have entered the Sixteenth Legion in a.d. 59 or 60.
After coming to Italy and serving for eight years in the Guards (a.d. 69-77) he
entered the corps of evocati Augttsii who were generally selected from the
Praetorians for employment in various civil functions (but cf. Tac. Ann. 2.68. 3)
under the immediate direction of the Praefectus Praetorio. Moderatus seems
to have been architect of one of the Imperial armouries (the inscription is
flanked by representations of a carpenter "s rule and square), i. e. perhaps he
superintended its internal arrangements. He remained in the corps twenty-
three years, and must have died at the age of about sixty under Trajan, in a. d.
 96 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

99 or loo. For the Evocati see Mommsen in Eph. Epigr. v. p. 142, and art.

Exercitus in Smith's Diet, of Antiquities, 3rd ed. p. 792.

C VEDENNIVS
• C F • •

QVI MODERATVS • AI^Io •

MILIT IN LEG XVI GAL A X

• • • • • •

TRANLAT • IN •
COH • TX PR
5 IN QVA • MILIT • ANN • VIII
MISSVS • HONESTA • MISSION
REVOC AB IMP FACT EVOC AVG
• • • • •

ARCITECT ARMAMENT IMP • •

EVOC ANN XXIII • •

10 BONIS • MILITARIB • DONAT

BIS •AB DIVO VESP ET • ' •

IMP • DOMITIANO AVG GERM • •

C. Vedennius C. f. Qni{rma) [tribti) Moderatus, {domd)

Antio, militiavif) inleg{ione) XVI Gal{licci) a{nnis) X, tra7i{s)-

lat{iis) in cohiortem) TX pr{aetoriam\ m qua milit[avit) ann{is)

VIII, missus Jionesta mission{e), revoc^atus) ab impievatore),
factitcs) evoc{ai2is) Aiig[usti), arciteci[us) arniament{arii) im-
p[eratoris\evoc{atiis^ ann[is) XXIII, donis inilitarib{2is) donat{tis)
bis ab divo Vesp[asiano) et imp{eratore) Domitiano Aug{iistd)
Germ{anicd) .

On the foundation of the Principate Augustus reconstituted

the Praetorian cohorts, which under the Triumvirate had
been selected from the legions (Appian, ^. C. ^.y. after Philippi

Antonius and Octavianus af^Uaav rrjs arpareias tovs ivTekrj

Xpovov ia-rpaTevjxivovs x^P'-^ oKTaKia-x^tXioiv ovs ber]9evTas en arpa-

T€vea9aL (r(f)[(nv aiTobe^dixevoL bteiXovTo koL avve\6\L(Tav es crrpa-

rrjyi8as ra^et?. Cf. the coins of Antonius with Choriium prae-

toriarum and a representation of a legionary eagle. Eckhel, vi.

52. Cohen, i. 37. 7). Henceforward, as being more in ac-

cordance with the restituta respiiblica (p. 4), the Guards of

the Imperator were to be kept distinct from the legions and
to be recruited separately (Tac. Ann. 4. 5. 5 : novein praetor iae
coliortes Etruria ferine Umbriaqtie delectae ant vetere Latio et
 //. ROME AND ITALY. 97

coloniis antiqiiitus Romanis). But when Vitellius was made

Emperor by the legions of the Rhine army, it was not un-
natural that, relying as he did on those legions for the main-
tenance of his position, he should get rid of the existing
Praetorian cohorts and form new ones out of his own followers.
We know from Tacitus that he took the first step [Hist. 2. 6^ :

proxiimis Vitcllio e praetoriis coJiortibtis metiis erat. separati

priimim, delude addito Jionestae missionis lenimento anna ad
tribimos and that when he enrolled the new
sjios defet'ebant)^

cohorts he took the opportunity of increasing their number

{Hist. 2. 93 : sedecini praetoriae qnaitttor nrbanac coJiortcs

scribcbantnr qitis singida milia incsseiit). No. 77 shows that

the new Guard was raised from the German legions. The
Sixteenth Legion formed part of the army of Lower Germany
in A. D. 69 (Tac. Hist. i. ^^. 2) and marched to Italy under the
command of Valens, Cf Hist. 2. 93. 3 : sedecini praetoriae . . .

cohortes scribebantiir . . . pins in eo delectn Valens andcbat . . .

onmisqiie infcrioris Germaniae miles Valenteni adsectabatnr).

With the fall of Vitellius his Guards were ordered to be dis-
charged, but there were difficulties in the way of carrying out
such a measure rigorously, and it is quite consistent with the
narrative of Tacitus [Hist. 4. 46) that Moderatus should have
remained in the service for eight years after the accession of
Vespasian.
Mommsen, Die Gardetrtippen derroynischen Republik und der Kaiserscit. Hermes,
xiv. (1879), 25, and esp. 32 note.

The Italian Fleet under Claudius.

78.
C. /. L. iii. p. 844, X. 769. Found at Stabiae. Now in the Museum at Naples.

The date is Dec. 11, a. d. 52. For the Diplomata MiHtaria see Introduction,
p xiv.

{a) Ti. Claudius Caesar Aug. Germanicus,

pontifex maxim., trib. pot. XII, imp. XXVII,
pater patriae, censor, cos. V,
II
98 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

trierarchis et remigibus qui militave-

5 runt in classe quae est Miseni, sub Ti.

lulio Aug(usti) lib(erto) Optato, et sunt dimissi

honesta missione, quorum nomina sub-

scripta sunt, ipsis liberis posterisque
eorum civitatem dedit et conubium
10 cum uxoribus quas tunc habuissent
cum est civitas iis data, aut, siqui
caelibes essent, cum iis quas postea
duxissent dum taxat singuli singulas.
a. d. iii idus Decembr.
15 Fausto Cornelio Sulla Felice,
L. Salvidieno Rufo Salviano, cos.
gregali
Spartico Diuzeni f. Dipscurto Besso.
Descriptum et recognitum ex tabula aenea
20 quae fixa est Romae in Capitolio aedis

Fidei populi Romani parte dexteriore.

{b) L. Mesti L. f. Aem(ilia) ftribu) Prisci,

Dyrrachini.
L. Nutri Venusti, Dyrra-

^ chini.

C. Durrachini '
% Anthi, Dyrra-
.S chini.

C. Sabini «. Nedymi, Dyrra-

•^ chini.
C. Corneli § Ampliati, Dyr-
w rachini.
T. Pomponi Epaphroditi,
Dyrrachini.
N(umeri) Mini Hylae, Thessalonicen-
sis.

The Italian fleet was established by Augustus in the form

of two squadrons, the stations of which were at Ravenna and
 //. ROME AND ITALY. 99

Misenum (Suet. y^?/^. 49 classcm Miscni ct alteram Ravcjmac

:

ad tutclam Siipcri ct Inferi maris conlocavit). Under him and

his immediate successors it was manned by Imperial slaves

and freedmen (e.g. C-I.L. ix. 41 : MalcJiio Caesar is trier ar-

chus), but by the time of Claudius, as No. 78 shows, and
probably owing to a reorganisation effected by him, free-born
subjects of the Empire {peregrini) coming mainly from the
provinces of the eastern Mediterranean had been admitted to
the service. The command held by an Imperial freedman
may be an arrangement peculiar to the squadron at Misenum
(cf Tac. Ann. 14. 3. 5 : [a. D. 59] Anicetus libertiis classi apnd
Misemim praefcctits), and perhaps to be explained by its im-
mediate relation to the Emperor as his personal guard when
on the coast of Campania (hence both fleets were known at a
later date as classes practoriae). By A. D. ^6 we hear of the
fleet at Ravenna being commanded by an cqiies (Tac. Ann. 13.

30. 2 : Clodins Quirinalis pracfectus rcmignni qui RavcJinae

haberentiir. Cf. C.I.L. v. ^'^^'^^ IV. 1244 where his career is

given), and after the time of Vespasian this is the rule for both.
Mommsen, Hermes, xvi. (1881), 463.

E. Ferrero, Oydtiiamente delle Ayinaie Rotnane. Turin, 1878.

Romanisation of the Alpine Tribes. The Civitas

given to the Anauni AD. 46. :

79-
C. I. L. V. 5050. On a bronze tablet found in 1869 at Cles in the Val di Non
(Anauni). Now The
at Trient. date is March 15, a. d. 46. In the text as given
below the somewhat numerous errors of the original have been corrected In
1. 33 colledi is for allecti.

M. lunio Silano Q. Sulpicio Camerino cos.

idibus Martis Bais in praetorio edictum
Ti. Claudi Caesaris Augusti Germanici propositum fuit id

quod infra scriptum est.

5 Ti. Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, pout.

maxim., trib. potest., VI imp. XI, p. p., cos. designatus
nil, dicit:

H 2
 ICO II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

Cum ex veteribus controversis pendentibus aliquamdiu etiam

temporibus Ti. Caesaris patrui mei, ad quas ordinandas
Pinarium Apollinarem miserat, quae tantum modo
lo inter Comenses quantum memoria refero, et
essent,

Bergaleos, isque primum apsentia pertinaci patrui mei,

deinde etiam Gai principatu quod ab eo non exigebatur
referre, non stulte quidem, neglexserit, et posteac
detu]erit Camurius Statutus ad me agros plerosque
15 et saltus mei iuris esse in rem praesentem misi
:

Plantam lulium amicum et comitem meum qui

cum, adhibitis procuratoribus meis quique in alia

regione quique in vicinia erant, summa cura inqui-

sierit et cognoverit, cetera quidem ut mihi demons-
20 trata commentario facto ab ipso sunt, statuat pronun-
tietque ipsi permitto.
Quod ad condicionem Anaunorum et Tulliassium et Sinduno-
rum pertinet, quorum partem delator adtributam Triden-
tinis, partem ne adtributam quidem arguisse dicitur,

25 tam et si animadverto non nimium firmam id genus homi-

num habere civitatis Romanae originem : tamen cum longa
usurpatione in possessionem eius fuisse dicatur et ita

permix-
tum cum Tridentinis ut diduci ab is sine gravi splendidi
municipi
iniuria non possit, patior eos in eo iure, in quo esse se
existima-
3D verunt, permanere benificio meo, eo quidem libentius quod
plerique ex eo generehominum etiam militare in praetorio
meo dicuntur, quidam vero ordines quoque duxisse,
non nulli collect! in decurias Romae res iudicare.
Quod benificium is ita tribuo ut quaecumque tanquam
35 cives Romani gesserunt egeruntque aut inter se aut cum
Tridentinis alisve, rata esse iubeam, nominaque ea
quae habuerunt antea tanquam cives Romani, ita habere
is permittam.
 11. ROME AND ITALY. loi

It is the latter portion of this inscription (1. 22 : qiiod ad

condicionem. Anaunonim, &c.) which is most important for
historical purposes, but it is necessary to explain the circum-
stances under which the whole edict was issued. It has been
shown above (p. 38) how the principle of attribiitio was
applied to certain of the Alpine tribes partly in B. C. 89, partly
by Augustus. Among those so attached to neighbouring
municipia at the earlier date (they are not included in the list

of the Tropaea Alpium, No. 31, cf. Plin. H. N. 3. 13S) were

the tribes mentioned in the present document, and it appears
that the civilizing effects of the system were very marked in

their case. While it was the rule that the attribnti should be
a grade below the governing mnnicipinm in political rights
(hence after the Transpadane towns received Roman citizen-
ship from Caesar the Anauni, &c., probably became iiiris

Latini), the social connection of these tribes with Tridentum

became so close that the legal distinction between them be-
came practically obsolete, and individuals at least, acted as if

the loca attributa to which they belonged formed part of the

tcn'itoriuni of Tridentum and they themselves were citizens

of the iiiunicipium and consequently shared its full political

privileges (1. 31). This process of informal unification had an

interest for the department of the Fiscus, for though the
attribnti paid their local rates to the iminicipiwn (cf. C.I.L.
V. 532. 2. 12= W. 693 : [of the Carni and Catali in relation to

Tergeste] qui erant tantiini in reditu pecuniario) and were

therefore outside its sphere, it seems that portions of these
tribes had never been included in the original attributio (1. 24)
and consequently, as conquered territory, formed part of the
domain of Caesar and could be dealt with by the Imperial
officials. It was important therefore in view of the general
effacement of the original legal and territorial distinctions in

these parts, to ascertain clearly what belonged to the municipia

and what to Caesar. In the case of Comum an investigation
of the kind had been begun as far back as Tiberius (1. 7), but
102 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

under Claudius the question was raised in the interest of the

Fiscus by an information laid by Camurius Statutus (II. 14,
1'^., and an official inquiry directed to be held by a special
commissioner assisted by the Procurators of the Imperial
domains in North Italy (11. i6-j8 the procurator Raetiae is
probably included. Mommsen, c. inf.). Of the details of the
1.

decision to which they came we are not informed (11. 18-21).

But in the course of the investigation of the question be-

tween the Fiscus and the mwiicipumi, it had been necessary

to inquire into the status of the tribes dependent on Triden-
tum, and the result had been to affirm the almost forgotten
fact that they were attribtiti and not cives ituuiicipii. That
fact did not affect their independence of the Fiscus, which
could only make good its claims in the case of those proved
to be not attrilniti at all ; but it still remained a question how
the persons who had acted on the false assumption that they
were citizens of Tridentum, were to be treated. Claudius
answers this by ratifying the assumed status and thereby
abolishing the political consequences of the attribntio. The
system therefore has here produced its full result, and the
Anauni who began their connection with Rome as a con-
quered tribe with the rights of peregrini, have become, first

by popular recognition, and then in the eye of the law, full

Roman citizens.

In the document itself the following points may be noticed.

The frequent use of the edictum by Claudius is noticed by
Suetonius {CI. 16 : wio die XX edicta proposuit). No. 82 is

another instance.
1. 2. practorimn is correctly used of any residence of the
Imperator, and hence it comes to mean the quarters of the
Guards who are always in attendance on him (1. 31). But the
use of the name here for the Imperial Villa at Baiae is cer-
tainly the beginning of the transition to its more general
meaning which was established before the end of the century
(Statins, Silv. i. 3. 25). Cf. also No. 92. 10.
 :

///. THE AERARIUM AND THE FISC US. 103

11. II, 12. For similar reflections on his predecessors, cf. No.
72, and esp. in the letter to the praefectiis Aegypti about the

Jews given by Joscphus {Ajit. 19. 5. 2) : lia t&v TaCov KaLo-apo'i

^povoctv Tov hia TTjv iroWijv airovoiav kul T:apacf)po(ruvr]v . . , TaTT€iv(o-

cravTos avTov^.

1. 16. Amicus and comes are both technical expressions, the

former implying merely the right of access to the presence
of the Emperor, while the comes is an amicus selected to
accompany the Emperor when he leaves Italy and receiving
a fixed viaticum while his attendance lasts. (Suet. Tib. 46).
Julius Planta had probably acted in this capacity during the
expedition of Claudius to Britain [St. R. ii. 834-836).
1. 31. The fact that natives of the districts round Triden-
tum served in the Guards shows that by the time of Claudius
they were no longer solely recruited from the places men-
tioned in Tacitus, Ann. 4. 5. 5- Henceforward the Guards were
distinguished by being a force of Italians. (For later exten-
sions, cf. Dio Cass. 74. 2. 4). For instances of Praetorians
from the Anauni^ cf. C. I. L. v. 5C71, 5072.
1. '>^'>^. Just as with the service in the Guards, so the qualifi-
cation for appearing in the album iudicnm was at this period
Italian birth. Cf. Plin. H. N. o^"^. 30 (under Augustus) non-
:

diim provinciis ad Jioc mnmis admissis. Cf. Suet. CI. 16.

Mommsen, Hermes, iv. (1870), 99.

III. THE AERARIUM AND THE FISCUS.

Reform in the administration of the Aerarium

A. D. 44.

80.

C. I. L. vi. 1403. From the city of Rome. The original is no longer in

existence. 1. i : Vol{tinia) {tribu).

t • ^^MITIO T F VOL DECIDIO

• • • •

Hi V I R O • C A P I T A L I
I04 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

electa a ti • clavdio • caesare

augnsTO ' GERMANICO QVI PRIMVj • •

5 qjmesTOR PER •TRIENNIVM CITRA • •

SOrteU ' PRAEESSET AERARIO SATVRNI • •

PRAETORl

8i.

C. I. L. vi. 916 (cf. St. R. ii. 558, note 3). Preserved by the Anonymus
Einsiedlensis (see No. 34), who saw it '
in Capitolio.' The date is a. d. 46.
1. 7 ; fac'\iendum) curiavit).

TI • CLAVDIVS • DRVSI • F • CAESAR • AVG

GERMANICVS •
PONTIF •
MAX
TRIE • POTEST • V • COS • III • DESIG • IIII • IMP • X • P • P
EX S C • •

5 per C CALPETANVM RANTIVM SEDATVM METRONIVM

• • • •

M PETRONIVM LVRCONEM T SATRIVM DECIANVM

• • • • •

CVRATOR^S TABVLARIORVM PVBLICORVM FAC CVR

• • • •

The changes which had taken place in the administration of

the Aerarium from the foundation of the Principate up to
A. D. ^6 are summarized by Tacitus, Ann. 13. 39. Claudius
though not the author of the form which it finally received,

was nevertheless responsible for the innovation which was

decisive for placing the control in the hands of the Emperor.
It is true that from the first the resources of the Aerarium
must practically have been as much at the Emperor's disposal
as those of the Fiscus (Dio Cass. ^'^. 16 : Ao'yw \viv yap to,

SrjfxoVta aTTo tS>v iKeivov aTreneKpLTO, ^py<o be koL ravra irpos Tr}V

yvcoixrjv avTov avr\\i<TKeTo), but in dealing with its administration

Augustus did not alter the nature of the Republican system
which he found: he only attempted to improve its manage-
ment by substituting for the Quaestors, first (b. c. 28) two
praefecii of praetorian rank chosen annually by the Senate
(Dio Cass. ^'^. 2), and afterwards (B.C. 23) two of the acting
Praetors chosen by lot (Dio Cass. ^'^. 32. 2). Tacitus (1. c.)
 in. THE AERARIUM AND THE FISC US. 105

gives as a reason for the latter change, anihitn sitjfragioTiim

suspecto. It had the additional merit of bringing processes
between the Aerarium and private individuals, hitherto de-

cided by the Treasury officials, within the ordinary jurisdic-

tion of the Praetors [St. R. ii. 558). By the time of Claudius
the working of this system had become unsatisfactory, for it

was necessary in A. D. 42 to appoint a commission of three

ex-Praetors to recover the arrears due to the Treasury (Dio
Cass. 60. 10, 4, cf. 44 the administration was
3), and in A. D.

handed over to two quaestores aerarii nominated by the

Emperor and serving for three years (No. 80, Dio Cass. 60.
24). Plnally the same reasons which had originally produced
the reform of Augustus led Nero in A. D. 56 to substitute for
the Quaestors, officials of higher standing and greater ex-
perience. Tac. Ann. 13. 29. 1 : dcrrai robnr aetatis euin pri-
inuin magistratnni capesscntibns. igitnr Nero praetnra per-
f?{nctos et cxpcrientia probatos delegit. The position of these
praefecti is to be compared with that of the praefectns annonae
(see p. 31), and marks the final stage in which the Emperor
has the actual control of the Aerarium and administers it
through his nominees. It is significant that on the fall of
Nero the praetores aerarii were temporarily restored (Tac.
Hist. 4. 9 [a. d. 69] nam tnm a praetoribtis tractabat?ir
:

aerariiivi).

The public records, the care of which belonged to the de-

partment of the Aerarium, had in the time of Tiberius fallen
into such disorder, that a commission of three curatores
tabular iornni piiblicornm (sometimes tabularnni publicar7ini :

C. I. L. X. 5182) was appointed in A.D. 16 to repair the

damage and losses which had taken place (Dio Cass. 57. 16.
2). No. 81, which probably refers to some building connected

with the preseiA^ation of the archives, shows that it was still in

existence in A. D. 46.
 io6 IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

The Vehiculatio transferred to the Fiscus.

82.

C / L. iii. Siippl. 7251. Found at Piali, on the site of Tegea in Arcadia.

In 1. 7 civitatiwn appears to be a mistake for civitates. Notice the use of b for v

in lebare (no doubt due to a Greek copyist or stone-cutter). It does not appear
generally till the end of the second century (cf. C. I. L. iii. Siippl. p. 1309).

The lower part of the inscription is illegible. The date is a. d. 49-50.

Ti • CLAVDIVS • CAESAR • AVG

Germ ANICVS • PONTIFMAX
TRIB-POTEST-VIIII- IMP XVI • • P • P •

DIGIT •

5 CVW ET • ET MVNICIPIA• NON SOLVM

COLONIAS • • • •

ITA//«E VERVM ETIAM PROVINCIARVM

• ITEM • • •
•

CIVITA//VM CVIVSQVE PROVINCIAE LEBARE ONERIBVj-

• • •

VEHtai/orYM PRAEBENDORVM SAEPE TEMptaviSSEM • •

eT Cum safis mvlta REMEDIA INVENISSE MzM viderer

' • . •

10 pOTWit /r<rMEN NEQVITIAE HOMINVM iiou satisper ea ocairri

•

The expense of providing horses and vehicles for the

Imperial despatch service established by Augustus (Suet. Aug.

49), originally fell both in Italy and the provinces on the

communities, whether Roman (I. 5 : colonias et iminicipid) or
non-Roman (1. 7 : civitates), through which the roads passed.
We gather from the fragment of this edict, that Claudius in
some way remedied this state of things, probably by trans-
ferring the burden partly or wholly to the Fiscus. No other
references to this reform have reached us, and there must have
been a return to the old arrangement in the time of Nero
(Plut. Galba, 8 [a. D. 69] : tQiv b' vticitiov ot/ceVas brjixocrLovs irpo-

X^LpLo-ajxevoiv TO. boyixaTa KOixL^ovra^ rw avTOKpdropt koI to. KaXov-

[X€va hn:k(a\xaTa (je(n]ixa(rp.h'a bovTcov a yrcopt^oires ol Kara ttoXlv
apx^ovres iv tols t5)V d)(riixaTU)v d/xoi/3ats k'niTa\vvov(TL ra<i Ttpo-

'nop.-nas tQ)v [Link]](f)6p(t)v). It was not until Nerva that Italy

was finally relieved of the burden (Cohen, ii. p. 13, No. 143.
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 107

Eckhel, vi. 408, vcJiiculatione Italiae reinissa), and tlic Empire

generally not before Severus ( Vita Severi, 14. 2 : vchiadarhim
vniiius a privatis ad fiscinn tradjixii). The earliest evidence

for the Imperial postal department {.praefcctus vehiculoruni,

&-'c.) belongs to a later period than this inscription (end of
first centur}').

Hirschfcld, Vcrivallintgsgcscliiclife, 98 sqq.

IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES.

Recall of Germanicus : A. D. 17. The Two Germanies.

83.
C. /. Rh. 649. Altar found at the north end of the bridge over the Vinxlbach,
on the left bank of the Rhine between Andernach and Sinzig. Now at Brussels.

FINIBVS • ET
io8 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

MIL • LEG • VIII • AVG

15 • F • COS • EX • VOTO
P • V • S • L • L • M
I{ovi) o[ptiind) in{aximo), et Genio loci, lunoni Regbiae, Ter-
t'uiius Scvcrus mil[cs) lcg[ionis) viii Aiig{tistae) b[cnc)f{iciarins)

co{ii)s{tdaris) ex voto p{psiiit) v{pttim) s{olvens) l{ibe?is) l{aetiis)

in{erito).

These altars, erected by soldiers stationed at the boun-

dary No. 83) between Upper and Lower Germany,
[fijiibiis

are considerably later than the time of Tiberius {constdm'is

does not appear as the title of Imperial legati of the first

class before the second century), but they mark the divi-

sion of the Rhine frontier between the two commands

known as Upper and Lower Germany, which dates in its

settled form from his reign. At first the two Germanics

were not provinces proper but only a military frontier,
and the justification for their existence was, partly the
fact that the original province of Germany (before A.D. 9)
included the German zone on the left bank of the Rhine
(Caes. B. G. 31) and had its capital there (the ara Ubi-
i.

ontin, Tac. Ann. i. 57. 2), partly the necessity of creating

for the consular legati of two of the most important frontier

armies of the Empire, spheres of action which should be in-

dependent of the praetorian legatus of Belgica to whose

province they geographically belonged. Hence all through
the first century the two commanders are officially called

legahis exercitus siiperioris, leg. exercittis inferioris, not legati

provinciae (cf. the legatus in Africa, p. 130) although their
spheres may be generally spoken of as provinciae (cf. Tac.
Ann. 13. ^2)' ^'- Paulimis Pompeiiis ct L. Vetus ea tempestate
exercihii praeerant, and notice in 4 : alienae provinciae.
Plin. H. N. 34. 2 : \aes\ nnper etiam in Germania provincia
repertnm. Tacitus sometimes makes use of the shortened
forms, e. g. y^;/;^ 3. 41. 3 : inferioris Germaniae legatns \ 4.
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 109

73 : infcrioris Gerviaiiiae pro practorc). The division of the

Rhine army into Upper and Lower had taken place before
the death of Augustus, and while the government of Gaul
and the command of the German legions were concentrated
in one hand (Tac. A}in. 1. 31. 2) but it was not till after the ;

recall of Germanicus in A. D. 17 that the legati attained the

position which they henceforward hold.

Mommsen, Provinces, i. 119, note 2.

The Roman Occupation of Frisia.

85.
Votive inscription found in 1888, near Leeuvvarden in Friesland, and now in
the Museum there. It is the only inscription, and one of the very few Roman
remains which have been discovered in this part of Holland.
Hludana, the German hearth-goddess HloSyn (Grimm, Teutonic Mythology,
English translation, i. p. 256), was already known from three inscriptions of the
lower Rhine (C. /. Rh. 106, 150, Bonner Jahrbiich, 50, 184). Above the inscrip-
tion are the remains of a seated figure of the goddess. 1. 4 : v^otum) s'^olveriinf)

KJbentes) [Link]).

DEAE . HLVDANAE
CONDVCTORES
PISCATVS • MANCIP^
Q VALERIO
• SECV
•

NDO V S • • • L • M

We see here one of the societates ol piiblicaiii (Tac. Ann.

4. 6. 4) with its manager or director (Festus, p. 151 : manceps
dicitnr qui quid a popnlo emit condncitve, qjiia viann snblata
significat se aiictorcm emptionis esse), working the fisheries in

Frisia. Not only the soil of countries in which the Roman

people was sovereign belonged to the Roman State, but also
the rivers, lakes, and shores (for the latter cf Celsus, Digest.
43. 8. 3 : litora in quae popnlns Roniamis iniperitim Jiabet

popnli Romani esse arbitror). Hence the fisheries were a

regular source of revenue (Servius, ad Georg. 2. ]6i : Avermis
et Litcrinus . . . olim propter copiani pisciiim vectigalia magna
no IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

pracstabant, cf. Polyb. 6. 17. 2). At the date of this inscription

therefore the Frisii must have been regarded as subjects,
which was hardly the case during the first period of their
connection with Rome (after B. c. 12 when Drusus rov^ fJ^pet-
(Tiofs ojKetwo-aro, Dio Cass. 54. 32. 2) when their position was
probably analogous to that of the Batavi (Tac. Hist. 5. 25. 4),

though they were less independent as being governed by a

praefcctiis and paying a tribute of hides in nsiis viilitares

(Tac. A7in. 4. 72. 2). After their revolt in A. D. 28 (Tac. 1. c.)

they were independenttill A D. 47 when they submitted to

Corbulo and were apparently reduced to the condition of

subjects (Tac. Ann. 11. 19. 2: idem scnatnm, inagistraius,
leges inipostiit. ac ne iussa cxiiercnt praesidiiim ininmnivit).
It is true that almost immediately after, Claudius ordered the
withdrawal of all the garrisons from the right bank of the
Rhine (Tac. Ann. 11. 19. 7), but Frisia must have remained
Roman territory, for we find soldiers for the Roman army
levied there down to a comparatively late period {C. I. L. iii.

p. 866 cohors I Ffisiavoimm in Diploma of A. D. 105, p. 873

of A. D. 124. Notitia Dignitatum, 40. 36). It is possible that

the part of Friesland in which this inscription was found may

have been regarded as within the delta of the Rhine (Plin.

H.N. 4. 101 : iji RJieno ipso . . . nobilissiina Batavornm insula

et Cannenefatnin, et aliae Frisiomm q?iae stermintur inter . . .

Helium ac Flevum), but Tacitus calls them a transrJicnanus

populus [Ann. 4. 72, cf. Germ. 34: \Frisii'\ usque ad Oceanum
Rheno praetexuntui^), and this w^as probably one of the cases
where the military did not coincide with the actual frontier
of the Empire (cf. Mommsen, Prov. \. 126).

C. Zangemeister, Korvcspondcnzblatt der Westdeittschen Zeitschrift, 1889. Jan.

col. 2.

P. U. Boissevain, Mnemosytte, xvi. (1888), 439.

 1

/ V. THE FR ON TIERS A ND PR O VINCES. j 1

The Conquest of Britain.

86.
C. I. L. vi, 920. Inscriptions from a triumphal arch of Claudius at Rome,
erected in a. d. 51-52. The fragments were found near the line of the Via Flaminia,
together with a series of inscriptions in honour of members of the Imperial
family (C. /. L. vi. 921 = W. Qggb-f). Germanicus, Antonia Augusta, the Empress
Agrippina, Nero, Octavia). Probably therefore the arch was of the same type
as that of Ticinum (No. 34), and crowned by statues of Claudius and his
immediate relations.

T I • C L A Ydio drnsi f. caiSARl

A V G W s to ge r m a n i C O
P O N T maximo trib. potcsTKY
I XI F I C z •

COS V- I M/. xxii^), patri paTlWM

•

5 SENATVS-P Opulusqne ^Omamis ^/VOD •

REGES • 'Q'RlTanniai XI dcvictos svic

VLLA lACTVRaindeditioneniacccpa'it
.

GENTESQVE ^.ttrbcxras trans oceaimm •

prImvs IN T>\Q\07icni poptdi romani rcdcgerit

•

87.
Cohen, i. p. 252, No. 17. Eckhel, vi. 240. Aureus of a. d 46.

Obv. TI. CLAVD. CAESAR AVG. P. M. TR. P. VI IMP. XI,

Head of Claudius.
Rev. Triumphal arch on which is inscribed : DE BRITANN(z>).

This inscription belongs to the triumphal arch erected at

Rome to commemorate the expedition of Claudius to Britain
in A. D. 43. Dio Cass. 60. 22 : a\//-t8as Tpo7Tai,o(f)6povs, ti]v fxkv

kv ry TToKeL ti]v be ev tt] TaXaTia, odev e? ti)V BperravLav i^avaxdels

k-nepamdr], yeveadat i-^rjcpiaavTo. The coin No. 87, which illus-

trates the same event, represents an arch of a different type,

and is some years earlier than the structure to which No. 86
belonged which was not completed before A.D. 51. By that
time Caratacus has been made a prisoner. His brothers ///

dcditionem accepti (Tac. Ann. 12. 35. 7) are no doubt in-

J 12 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

eluded among the XI [Link] conjectural restoration trans

Oceamiin in 1. 8 is made probable by the emphasis which was
laid at the time on this aspect of the expedition (Suet. Cl.i']:
navalcm coronamfastigio Palatinae dovms hixta civicani fixit,

traiecti ct quasi doniiti Occani insigne).

The conquest of Britain was the first important departure
from the policy laid down by Augustus coercendi intra ter-
minos imperii (Tac. Ann. i. ii. 7)> a policy largely dictated
by financial considerations (cf Strabo, 2. 5. 8, p. 115, 4. 5. 3,

p. 200 : Tov\a)(i(TTOv [ikv yap kvbs Tayixaros Xpj]Coi, hv koL t7nrt/cou

Tivos). As such it proportionately impressed the Empire at

large, and we have an indication of the interest aroused by
the event in the fact that about the same time an arch
(probably a copy of the one at Rome) was erected at Cyzicus
in honour of Claudius as devi\ctori regum Xr\ Britan?nae.
C. I. L. iii. Sjippl. 7061, vi. p. 841.

Mommsen, Provinces, ch. v. and esp. ch. v. on the Conquest of Britain in the
Introduction to vol. ii. of Mr. Furneaux's Tacitus.

Roads in Dalmatia.

88.
C. I. L. iii. 3198. Siippl. 10156. On two fragments built into the cathedral
at Spalato. The date is a.d. 16-17.

{a) ii. <:AESAR • dIvi •

AVGVSTi • F
aUgVSTVS IMP PONT MAX ' • • •

trib. POTEST XIIX COS n • • • •

via7n A COLONIA saloniTan^

WVNIT virT

[b) et idem viam"?

mimlT AD SZmiMYM montem dItionvm
VLCIRVM PER MILLIA PASSVVM
A-SALONlSLXXVIID stC

P . DOLABELLA LEG PRO

PR
 TV. THE FRONTTERS AND PROVTNCES. 113

89.
C. I. L. iii. 3201. Stippl. 10159. In the same place as the last. The date is

A. D. 19-20. In 1. 4 the beginning of the name of the castellum may be Lip. or

Lib. In II. 7, 8, the highly probable suggestions of Bulie mentioned in C.I. L.
iii. Suppl. have been adopted.

tTAESAR • DIVI • AVGVSTI • F

««GVSTVS • IMP • PONTiF • MAX
TRIB POTEST XXI• ^OS ill • •

VIAM-A SALONiS AD HE(?) ^ASTEL

•

5 DAESITIATIVM PER ml. passYYM

cLvi MVNIT •

eT Idem viam ad BAsanU{?)^/(ME^

• •

QVOD DiviDiT Bisttiates a DitiojilBYS

A SALON Is MYNitper mt/lia pasSYYM
• •

10 cLviii
On the suppression of the general rising in Illyricum (a. d.
6-9) the province was divided, and the southern portion or
Dalmatia, the official title of which before the Flavian period
seems to have been Illyricum Superius (compare C. I. L. iii.

1 741 = [F. 1 1 26 in honour of Dolabella, the legatus of No. 88, by

the civitatcs siiperioris provinciae Hillyrici, with 4013, under
Domitian, the earliest instance in an inscription o{ legatus pro
praetore p7-ovi7iciae Delmatiac), although not a frontier pro-
vince, received, like and for the same
Hispania Citerior
reason, a garrison of two legions (Tac. Ann. 4. 5. 5) num-
bered VII and XI. For the natural difficulties which stood
in the way of the spread of Roman civilisation in the interior,
see Mommsen, Provinces, 203. Nevertheless the submission i.

of the country was so far secured, that before A. D. 66 the

garrison was reduced to one legion (Josephus, B. J. 2. 16. 4:
AaXfxaTai vvv ov^ ^</>' ^vi. [Link] Pco/iatcoi' rjavx^cav ayovatv ;
. . . '

The Seventh Legion was sent to Mocsia), and under Ves-

pasian dispensed with altogether. To this end the action of
Tiberius in carrying the roads, to which Nos. 88 and 89 refer,

into the uncivilised eastern districts must have contributed

I
114 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

(compare his similar activity in the North- West of Spain). It

will be noticed that the latter are still in the tribal stage of
organisation, with castclla as centres of the gcntcs or civitates
(No. H9. 4). The localities mentioned cannot be identified with
certainty, but it is clear from the distances that the roads
penetrated to the regions bordering on Moesia, important for
their mines.

Archaeologia, 49. (1885), A. J. Evans, Antiquarian Researches in Illyricunt,

esp. pp. 1-14.

Moesia under Tiberius.

go-
C. I. L. V. 1838. On a bronze tablet found at Zuglio (lulium Carnicum), and now
in the Museum Apparently C. Baebius Atticus became a magistrate
at Cividale.
in his native town (lulium Carnicum belonged to the Claudian tribe), and a

statue was erected to him there (of. analogous case, No. 100) by one of the com-
munities subject to him as Procurator of Noricum. After passing from the post
of highest centurion to the equestrian service he receives a second time the
rank of primus pilus on the conclusion of the first part of that career (the
niilitiac equestrcs) in order that before proceeding to the higher part (the
procuratclae, &c. 1 he may obtain the advantages (esp. pecuniary) which belonged
to the first centurion on his discharge (Mommsen on C. I L. v. 867 ; and cf.

H. Karbe, Disseii. Halenses, iv. 4i8\ For the praeniia cf. Suet. Cal. 44 : plerisque
centurionum . . . prinios pilos adeniit . . . comtnoda cmeriiae militiae ad sesce)itorimi

milium summam recidit.

C . BAEBIO • P • F • CLA
ATTICO
nVIR d PRIMOPIL •
I • '

LEG V MACEDONIC PRAEF • • •

5 C/VITATIVM MOESIAE ET • •

TREBALLIA^ /rrtEF <:zVITAT • •

IN • COH
ALPIB • MARITVMIS • Tr • MIL •

Vm PR PRIMOPIL ITER PROCVRATOR

• • • •

TI CLAVDI CAESARIS AVG GERMANICI

• • • •

10 IN NORICO
CIVITAS
SAEVATVM •ET LAIANCORVM •

C. Baehio P. f. Cla{udia) {tribal) Attico, II vir{o) i{ure)

 5

/ V. THE FR ONTIERS AND PRO VINCES. 1 1

\d{icutido)\ priinopil{p) leg{ionis) V Macedonic{ae), praef{ccto)

c\{\vitatiuvt Moesiae et Treballia\e\, \pra\cf[ectd) \c{\vitat[m}n)
in Alpib{ns) Marittimis, t\i'[ibiino)\ inil{itiim) coJi{ortis) VIII
pr[ae/oriae), priuiopilip) itci-[uin), proairator{i) Ti. Claiidi
Caesar is A7ig{iisti) Gcrnianici in Norico, civitas Saevatum et
Laiancorum.

91.

C /. L. iii. 1698. One of three similar inscriptions cut in the rock by the side
of the Roman road near Boljetin in Servia, on the south bank of the Danube,
close to the Iron Gates, The date is a. d. 33-34.

TI CAESARE AVG F
. •

AVGVSTO IMPERATOR •

PONT MAX TR POT XXXV • • •

LEG Im SCYt LEG V MACED

• • • •

Before the time of Claudius the frontier of the lower

Dan-ube was divided between the province of Moesia and
the kingdom of Thrace. For the latter, see No. 92. Moesia
was conquered as early as B.C. 29 (Dio Cass. 51. 23-27).
The first mention of a legatus is in A. D. 6, Dio Cass. ^^. 29.
3 ; but No. 90 is an indication that in the time of Tiberius
(under whom the praefectura of 11. 4-6 would probably come)
the organisation of the province was still in the rudimentary
stage and that it was necessary for special reasons to place

these native communities within the province under a prae-

fectus. Cf. p. 39, for similar cases, to which may be added
C. I. L. ix. 2564: . . . Marcelli [centiirionis^ leg. XI Cl\aud.
pj'laef. civitatis Maeze\iorm}{\. 5363 : L. Volcacio Primo
pracf. Coh. I Noricor. in Pann{pnia), praef. ripac Dann^ii ct
civitatinm diiar{tini) Boior{nni) et Azalio7-{iivi). No. 91 relates

to the construction of the military road which connected the

stations along the right bank of the Danube. The head-
quarters of the two legions (IV Scythica, V Macedonica, 1. 4)
which then formed the garrison of the province are unknown.
Mommsen, Provinces, i. 213 and note.
I 2
 ii6 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

The Province of Thrace under Claudius and Nero.

92.
C. I. L. iii. 6123. Found in a village at the foot of the southern slope of the
Haemus, north of Philippopolis. The date is a. d. 61. In the first line the name
of Nero seems to have been erased after his death.

n e r o c I a 7i d i 7i s
DIVI • CLAVDI • F
GERM N • CAESARIS • •

TI CAESARIS
• AVG • •

5 FRON DIVI AVG ABN • •

CAESAR AVG GERM • •

PONTIF • MAX • TRIE • POT

vm • IMP • vTn • COS • iiii

P • P
10 TABERNAS ET PRAETORIA • •

PER VIAS MILITARES

• •

FIERI IVSSIT PER • •

TI ZVLIVM ZVSTVM PROC

• • •

PROVINCIAE • THRAC
The task of defending the lower Danube frontier was
originally divided between the governor of the province of
Moesia for the western part, and the vassal princes of Thrace
for the eastern (cf Tac. Ann. 2. 6^. 5 : [R/icscnports] bellnin
adversus Bastarnas Scythasqiie praetendens 7iovis pedituin et
equitmn copiis sese firmabat). After Claudius, on the occasion
of the murder of the last king Rhoemetalces in A. D. 46, had
completed the process of annexation begun by Tiberius in

A. D. 19 (Tac. Ann. 2. 67. 4), Thrace was constituted as a

province of the second class under a Procurator (1. 13). Ap-
parently soon after, a system of military roads was laid out
(1. 11), mainly no doubt with a view to the consolidation of
Roman rule among a people which had made desperate
efforts for independence (Tac. Ann. 3. 38. 4 sqq., 4. 46, Syn-
 7

/ V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO VINCES. 1 1

cellus, p. 631, ed. Boim: KAavSto? . . . Ke'Arous koX Bperari^ows

OTrAois ivbpeLcas {niriy6.y€T0, 6/xoia)S Kol QpqKas, avaipeO^vros avTutv

Tov /Sao-iAecos 'PDju?;raAKou vtto r?Js iStas yaixeTrjs. The latter war
is no doubt referred to by Tacitus, A;i;i. 12. 63. 3, where he
speaks of the people of Byzantium in A. D. ^^ as Thraecio
. . . del/o recens fcssos. C. I. L. ii. 3272, quoted on p. 1 9, belongs
1

to this time). No. 92 relates to the completion of this work

under Nero by the erection of resting-places for ordinary
soldiers, &c. {tahernae) as well as for State officials [praetoria\

and points generally to a more settled state of things. Cer-

tainly shortly after this date a comparatively small force was
sufficient to preserve order in the country. (Josephus, B. J.
2. 16. 4: [speech of Agrippa in A. D. 66] rt h\ QpaKes ; . . . .

ov)(^L8to-)(tAtots 'Pwjuatoji' vTraKovovat (ppovpols ;) It must be

remembered however that the legions of Moesia were close

at hand. For the relation of Thrace to the superior province
cf. Tac. Hist. i. it. 3 : Thraecia et quae aliae procuratoribus
cokibeiitur, lit aiiqtie exei'citid vicinae ita in ^ favorent attt odium
contactii valentiomvi agebantiir.

Mommsen, Provinces, i. 209 sqq. esp. 212.

Mommsen in Ephemeris Epigraphica, ii. 256-258.

Roman Rule beyond the Danube luider Nero.

93-
C. I. L. xiv. 3608. On the mausoleum of the Plautii which stands by the side
of the Via Tiburtina near the bridge over the Aiiio. Various grammatical errors
in the original have been corrected in the text here given.

Ti. Plautio M. f. Ani(ensi) (tribu)

Silvano Aeliano,
pontif(ici), sodali Aug(ustali),

III vir(o) a(uro) a(rgento) a(ere) f(lando) f(eriundo), q(uaestori)

Ti. Caesaris,
5 legat(o) leg(ionis) V in Germania,
pr(aetori) urb(ano), legat(o) et comiti Claud(ii)
 :

ii8 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

Caesaris in Brittannia, consuli,

procos. Asiae, lcgat(o) pro praet(ore) Moesiae,
In qua plura quam centum mill(ia)
10 ex numero Transdanuvianor(um)
ad praestanda tributa cum coniugib(us)
ac liberis et principibus aut regibus suis
transduxit. Motum orientem Sarmatar(um)
compressit, quamvis partem magnam exercitus
15 ad expeditionem in Armeniam misisset.
Ignotos ante aut infensos p(opulo) R(omano) reges signa
Romana adoraturos in ripam quam tuebatur
perduxit. Regibus Bastarnarum et

Rhoxolanorum filios, Dacorum fratres

20 captos aut hostibus ereptos remisit ; ab
aliquis eorum opsides accepit ;
per quae pacem
provinciae et confirmavit et protulit ;

Scytharum quoque rege a Cherronensi,

quae est ultra Borustenen, opsidione summoto.
25 Primus ex ea provincia magno tritici modo
annonam p(opuli) R(omani) adlevavit. Hunc legatum in

Hispaniam ad praefectur(am) urbis remissum

senatus in praefectura triumphalibus
ornamentis honoravit, auctore imp.
30 Caesare Augusto Vespasiano, verbis ex
oratione eius q(uae) i(nfra) s(cripta) s(unt)
Moesiae ita praefuit, ut non debuerit in

me differri honor triumphalium eius

ornamentorum nisi quod latior ei
;

35 contigit mora titulus praefecto urbis.

Hunc in eadem praefectura urbis imp. Caesar

Aug. Vespasianus iterum co(n)s(ulem) fecit.

The principal fact which we learn from the somewhat con-

fused statements of this inscription, is the extension of Roman
rule over the northern shores of the Black Sea which took
 9

/ V. THE FR ONTIERS AND PRO I 'INCES. 1 1

place under Nero. The various operations recorded are given

in geographical (and therefore not necessarily chronological)
order from West to East, the Sarmatae (1. 13) affecting rather
the middle Danube (cf. the locality of the Suebo-Sarmatian
war of Domitian in which the lazyges in the region of the

Theiss took part ; Dio Cass. 67. 5. 2), while the Bastarnae
and Rhoxolani (1. 18) belong to the district north-west of the
Black Sea. "The last part of the narrative (1. 23) refers to
the Tauric Chersonnese, where the free Greek city Heraclea
Chersonesus (Sebastopol) had it seems been besieged by the
Scythians. The Roman interference here referred to must
have resulted in a Romcui occupation, for in A. D. 66 the
Crimea and the neighbouring parts were regarded as a subject
country and held by a Roman garrison (speech of Agrippa
in Josephus, B. y. 2. 16. 4 : tL Set Xiyeiv ... to tow Tavpoiv
(pvkov, BocriTOfjavovs re koI TrepioLKa tov YIovtov Kal rys MatwrtSo?
eOvT] vvv Vi Tpi(Tyj.\ioi^ OTrXtTaLS VTroTcia-creTai, Kcd rea-orapaKOVTa

vijes p^aKpal ti]v irplv aiTkcoTov kul aypiav €lpr]revoV(TL Oakacraav).

It in A. D. 63 that Nero deposed Cotys and annexed the

was
client kingdom of the Bosporus (in that year its coins become
purely Imperial and omit all reference to the native rulers ;

Sallet, ZcitscJirift f. Nnmismatik^ iv. (1877), 304), and this

probably settles the date of the expedition of Plautius Sil-

vanus, for, shown by Domaszewski (1. c. infr.),

as has been
the statement about the reduction of the army of Moesia in
1. 14 refers to the transference of the Fifth Legion to the East
about A. D. 62 (Tac. Ann. 15. 6. 5 : qtiae reccns e Moesis excita
crai) whither it had been preceded by the other legion of
Moesia in A. D. 55 (Tac. Ann. 13. 7), so that the repulse of

the Sarmatians cannot have taken place before that year and
was carried out, together with the occupation of the Crimea,
by means of the Eighth Legion which had been moved to
Moesia at the time of the conquest of Thrace in A. D. 46, and
remained there till the end of Nero's reign [C. I. L. ii. 3272 =
W. 1626 a: [Q. Cor\nciio Valcriano . .
. praef{ecto) vcxillari-
120 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

oruni in Trac/iia XV \a. lcg[ione) IIII Scythica (?) a legiione)

V Macc\donica a legiione) VIII Angnsta &^c. staUiis coroni\s

donato, (S-r.]. Mommsen, Eph. Epigj'. ii. 259, note 2. Doma-

szewski, 1. c. infr. p. 211. Hence the objection that in A. D. 62
not a part but the whole of the Moesian army had been sent
away falls to the ground. Cf. W. 1. p. 369, H, Dessau on
C. I. L. xiv. 3608). The fact that the Roman era of the
city of Tyra began in A. D. 57 [C. I. L. iii. 781, 1. 44. Bruns,
Pontes., p. 230) must have some relation to these events, and

may show that the submission of the Bastamae (11. 18-22)

took place at that time, and the advance beyond the Borys-
thenes about five years later. Plautius probably became
Proconsul of Asia (1. 8) in succession to lunius Silanus who
died during his tenure of that province in A. D, 54 (Tac. Ann.
13. 1), and would in that case have entered on his command
in Moesia in A. D. ^^.

H. Dessau in C /. L. xiv. 394.

A. V. Domaszewski, Die Dislocation des romischen Hceres in Jahre 66 n. Chr.,
Rheinisches Museum, xlvii. (1892), 208-213.

Growth of To\\rns beside the Frontier Camps.

The Canabae.

94.
C. I. L. V. 5747. In the Church of S. Maurizio at Monza. 1. 2 : Oufrntina)
itribu).

C • SERTORIVS • L • F
OVF TE • VS
VETERANVS LEG XVI • •

CVRATOR CIVIVM ROA\N^r

• •

MOGONTIACI

This inscription, which cannot be much later than the time

of Nero when the Sixteenth Legion was transferred to Lower
Germany (Tac. Hist. i. ^^. 2, cf. Ann. i. 37. 4), is one of the
earliest pieces of evidence we possess about the organisation
 / V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO VINC ES. 121

of the settlements which grew up beside the fixed quarters

of the legions especially on the Rhine and Danube frontiers.

The civcs Romani here mentioned are ncgotiatorcs and others,

attracted to the camp at Mainz, partly to supply the wants

of a large stationary body of soldiers, partly in order to traffic

under their protection with the neighbouring provincials or

barbarians. The importance sometimes attained by these
settlements is shown by the description given by Tacitus of
that at Vetera in A. d. 69 [Hist. 4. 22): longae pads opera
haud proctd castris in modinii mnnicipii exstriicta. Such
communities would as time went on require an independent
organisation. It will be noticed that the quasi-magistrate of
No. 94 (cf. sumnias awator c{ivinni) R{pmanoruin) provinc{iac)
Ltigidunensis), W. 2224) is a veteran ; and in the case of
most of these settlements, veterans, not provided for elsewhere
by a dediictio, form an important element. As early as the
time of Augustus or Tiberius we hear of communities of
veterans under a curator {C. 1. L.v. 5832 : P. Tutilius P. f.
0\7tfJ\ veteranus . . . curator vete\i'an{priini)\. He died A. D.

29), and hence it is natural to find these composite commu-

nities outside the Legionary camps organised under a similar
official. Owing to their origin as centres of trade, these
places became known as canabac, from the popular name of
a shed or warehouse of more or less temporary character (cf.

W. 2230, 2506, inscriptions of curatores corporis ncgotiatorum

vinariorum Lttgudwii in kanabis consistentiiim. '
Canova,' the
representative of canaba in Italian, is used for a wine-cellar.
See De Vit's Forcellini, for other illustrations, and cf. in the

inscription referred to p. 31, C.I.L. vi. 1585: impcnsa de

casidis item cannabis et aedificiis ido7icis). The organisation

of the Canabae, which were called not by any local name but
by that of the legion with which they were connected, con-
sisted of the curator (whose full title would be curator vetera-
nornm et civinni Romanornm qui consistimt ad canabas le-

gionis), subordinate officials {q?eacstor and actor: for Mainz,

122 TL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

cf. W . 2262, 2263), and an ordo of deairiones (for Mainz, cf.

W. 2265, 2266). The curator was apparently elected [C. I. L.

iii. 2733= W. 1492 from Aequum in Dalmatia : Sex. lul^lins]
. . . Silvaujis^stimuiiis c\7irator c^ivhivi) R{omanor7ivi)\s7ijfragio
\yetcranor{7iui) ?] leg{ionis) VII, Qr^c).

The community at Mainz was singularly late in receiving

municipal rights (not before Diocletian). Most of the Canabae

were converted into uninicipia or colojiiae before the third
century, in the earlier cases on the occasion of the moving
of the legion, but from the time of Trajan onwards the new
town often existed by the side of the military quarters (e. g.

Carnuntum, which j^ mie a municipitnn under I -.idrian. was

the station of the F\.^i'teenth Legion from the second to the
fourth century, CI. L. iii. 550). The transition from the
Canabae to the full municipal organisation was formed by
a constitution of a purely civil type analogous to that of the
pagus or vicus, under magistri (e.g. C. I. L. iii. 6166).

Mommsen, Hermes, vii. (1873), 299.

E Kornemann, De civibits Romaiiis in provinciis imperii consisteittibns. Berlin,
1892, 80 sqq.
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 123

° cu aHAO sAiowx v3HcnaaviiHd

-a S
a g, >.-u

O 3
bo
CC

(»
124 n.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

96.

Cohen, i. 189, No. 3. Eckhel, vi. 192. Large bronze of a.d. 22.

Obverse. TI. CAESAR DIVI AVG. F. AVGVST. p. M. TR. POT.

XXIII round s. c.

Reverse. CIVITATIBVS ASIAE RESTITVTIS. Seated figure of

Tiberius.

The earthquake of A.D. 17 which ruined twelve cities of

Asia (Tac. Ann. H. N. 2. 200 maximiis tei^rae

2. 47. Plin. :

memoria mortalinm inotus), was followed by another in A. D.

23 which affected only Cibyra (Tac. Ann. 4. 13). In both
cases Tiberius granted remissions of taxation, and in the
first he further provided funds for the restoration. Ephesus
must have suffered and been relieved in the same way about
A. D. 29 or 30 (i. e. it is not mentioned in Tacitus who is

complete up to a.d. 29, Ann. 5. 5, but its name occurs on

this monument of A.D. 30). In A.D. 22 a monument was
erected at Rome by the restored cities of Asia in gratitude
to Tiberius (No. 96), which is thus described by Phlegon
Trallianus {Fr. 42 in Muller, Frag. Hist. Graec. iii) : avQ' Siv
KoXoaaov re avT<2 Karaa-Kevdaavres avi9e(rav irapa rw tt/s 'A(f)po-

bCrris lepw o eorty ev rfj 'Pco/xatcoi' ayopq koI tG>v irok^cov eKCKTTrjs

((pe^ijs avhpidvTa^ TrapiaTrja-av {C. I. G. 3450 from Sardis is

perhaps part of the decree of the towns relating to its erection.

Cibyra is included). It was no doubt after this model that
the Augustales of Puteoli erected the monument to which
No. 95 belongs, and apparently on the occasion of the Em-
peror's liberality to [Link] action is explained by
the fact that Puteoli was, in the last centuries of the Republic
and the first of the Empire, the great Italian port for the
trade of the Mediterranean (Statins, Silv. 3. 5. 75 : litora
inundi Jiospita) and especially of its eastern half. For special
references to a connection between Puteoli and the province
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES, 125

of Asia, cf. C.I. L. x. 1797, dedication to L. Calpurnius Capi-

tolinus (cf. No. 44) by the mercatores qui Alexandr{iai) Asiai
Syriai ncgotianttir, and the epitaphs there of persons who
had come from the West of Asia Minor, collected in Beloch,
Campanien^ pp. 121, 122 (e.g. i78 = Kaibel, Inscr. Grace. Sic.
et Ital. 847 : Ko'aros" [Link]'tos 'Po{;</)o? 'E^e'crios). The Au-
gustales therefore, as representing the class of ncgotiatores^
were commercially, and in some cases perhaps patriotically,
interested in the welfare of the cities of Asia ; while their
connection with the worship of the Emperor was an additional
motive for the honour paid to Tiberius. For the divine attri-

butes of the statue as represented on the coins, see Eckhel,

vi. 193.
Puteoli had attained a position of great commercial im-
portance before the destruction of Delos by Mithridates
(Strabo, 10. 5. 4, p. 486), but its supremacy was assured by
that event (cf Festus, p. 122: minorem Dehun Piitcolos esse
dixeriint qiiod Delos aliquando maximum emporium fuerit
totiiis orhis terrariim cni siiccessit postea Ptiteolamiin . . . u^ide

Lncilius : Inde Dicacarchcum popiilos Delumque minorem.

Delos never recovered. Strabo, 1. c. : StereAeo-e /xe'xpt vvv ivbicas

TTpaTTova-a). It is however to the first period of the Empire

that its greatest prosperity belongs. The construction of the
great harbour works at the mouth of the Tiber by Claudius
and Trajan, sealed its fate by depriving the port of the chief
reason for its existence.

C. I. L. X. 182. 183.
Beloch, Campanien, p. 114 sqq.

Occupation of Armenia: A. D. 64.

97-

C. I. L. iii. Siippl. 6741. One of three similar inscriptions found near Charput
in Armenia. Nero commonly appears in inscriptions without the praenonien
imperatoris, but the use of Imperator after the cognomina in addition to the
126 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

numbered acdainatio hnpcratoria is quite irregular. Fecit is to be supplied with

the whole sentence. The date is a. d. 64.

NERO •
CLAVDIvs
CAESAR •
AVG GERAI^''Cvs
IMP • PONT • A\X TRIE • POT • Xl
COS nil • IMP • Villi • PAT P
5 CN DOMITIO (SRBVLOISE
LEG • AVG • PRO • PR
T AVRELIO • FVLVO LE^ ATG

LEG •
In GAL • •

This inscription belongs to the period of the second occu-

pation of Armenia by the army of Corbulo (a.d. 60^-66), when
by an overwhelming display of force (Tac. Ann. 15. 25, 26)
the Roman government had extracted from Vologasus the
all-important concession that Tiridates, the Parthian nominee
for the throne of Armenia, should go to Rome and receive
his investiture at the hands of the Emperor (Tac. Ann. 15.

29). The exceptional command created for Corbulo during

the Armenian war, consisted in the first instance of the (pre-
viously procuratorial, Tac. Ann. 12. 49) province of Cappa-
docia with the title legatiis Aiigusti pro praetore, and half of
the army of Syria (the III Gallica of No. 97 and the Vl
Ferrata), to which Galatia seems to have been added (Tac.
Afin. 13. '^^y. 4). In the second stage of the war (a. D. 63)
not only was the number of his forces increased (Tac. Ajin.
15. 26 which shows that the Third Legion was again em-
ployed), but he received what was practically an impcrinm
niaius in the neighbouring (praetorian) provinces and inferior
administrative districts (Tac. Ann. 15. 25. 6 : scribitnr tetrar-
chis ac regibns praefectisqne et procuratoribiis et qui praetorum

finitimas provincias regebant, inssis Corbtdonis obsequi). It

will be noticed that these extended powers are not specially

recognised in his official title on the inscription.

These inscriptions must have been connected with some

 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 127

permanent Roman work, no doubt the fortress, which from

another name of Charput, Hisn Ziad, has been identified with
the Ziata castelhim mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus
(19. 6, A. D. 359). As Charput is on the eastern side of the
Euphrates, it was probably erected rather for purposes of
mihtary occupation than of frontier defence. Still Sophene, in

which it is situated, was a principality distinct from Armenia

(Tac. A?in. 13. 7. 2), and under Roman protection.

Mommsen, //i'rwira, xv. (1880^,294.

Furneaux, Tacitus, ii. p. 125, note 6.

Military Frontier of Africa : A. D. 14.

98.

C I. [Link]\. 10023. Milestone found between Tacapae on the Syrtis Minor

and Capsa. The praenomen of Asprenas (Lucius) has been omitted by mistake :

it occurs in another example from the same road (C. /. L. viii. looiSj. Tacapes
appears to be a mistake for Tacapas, Tacapae being the common form of the
name. It is names of both Emperor
irregular in inscriptions of this class for the
and Governor to appear in the nominative; and the name of the legion which
performed the work is generally either preceded by per or followed by fecit.
The date is a.d. 14

IMP •CAES AVGVS •

TI •
F AVGVSTVS TRI
•

POT >rvi
ASPRENAS COS PR
5 COS VII VIR EPVL^
NVM VIAM EX CAST
HIBERNIS TACAPES
MVNIENDAM CVRAVIT
LEG • in . AVG •

CI

The road to which this milestone belonged must have been

finished by Asprenas (Tac. Aim. i. ^'3,. 9} in the first days of
the reign of Tiberius. Augustus died on Aug. 19th (Suet. Ateg.
128 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

loo), and his consecration took place on Sept. 17th [C. I. L.

i. p. 324: Fasti Amiterjiini, for that day: Fer{iae) ex s.c.

q{iwd) e{o) d{ie) divo Ajignsto honores caelestes a senatti de-

creti), but as he is not here called divtis, the inscription must
have been put up between the two dates, or rather, before
Asprenas had received information of the latter event. The
inscription assumes that Tiberius would retain the (hereditary)
praenomen iinperatoris, wWxch. as a matter of fact he renounced
(Suet. Tib. 26), and which is very rarely found in his in-
scriptions.

The real importance however of this inscription is due to

the light which it throws on military arrangements in Africa
under Augustus and his immediate successors. It shows that
before A. D. 14 the headquarters of the African legion had been
already fixed at the foot of the northern slope of the Mons
Aurasius where they remained for more than two centuries.
Only two milestones of them with
the road which connected
the eastern coast have been discovered, but the numbers on
these, though mutilated (in 10018 found at Tacapae the
number was under CC but over CLX), make it clear that the
starting-point of the road, and therefore the headquarters
themselves, were at Theveste, which is in round numbers
200 miles distant from Tacapae, and moreover the general
centre of the road-system of this part of Africa in the first

century {C. I. L. viii. p. 859). An additional piece of evidence

in favour of Theveste is the similar road made by the legion
under Trajan to connect it with the north coast at Hippo
Regius [C. I. L. viii. 10037). It was therefore a relatively small

change when Hadrian moved the headquarters from the

eastern end of the Aurasius range to the western at Lam-
baesis. But it must be remembered that by that time the
Roman frontier ran along the southern base of the range,
whereas under Tiberius the legion at Theveste must have
confronted the mountains as the stronghold of Tacfarinas and
the Musulamii who are described as living vno to Avbov opos
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 139

(Ptol. 4. 3. 24) and apparently on the side which faced the

Sahara (Tac. Ann. 2. 52. 3 : solitudinibus Africae propinqiid).

C. I. L. viii. xxi, 859, 860.

Cagnat, L'Arnte'e Romaine (TAfrique, 497 sqq.

The Command of the African Legion taken from

the Proconsul.

99.
C. /. L. viii. Suppl. 14603. Epitaph from the site of Simitthus (Africa Pro-
consularis). For hostetn in 1. 7 cf. C. I. L. viii. 4333: in civitatem sua. 9381:
ex Gerntania snperiorem.

L FLAMINIVS
• D F ARN • • •

MIL LEG HI AVG • • •

7 IVLI LONGI DILECTO

• • •

LECTVS AB M SILANO MIL . • • •

5 ANNIS XIX IN PRAESIDIO

• • •

VT •
ESSET • IN • SALTO • PHILOiVV
SIANO • AB • HOSTEM • IN • PVGN
OCCISSVS • VIXIT • PIE
ANNIS XL
10 H •
S •
E
L. Flaminius D{ecimi) f. Arn{ensi) {tribti), mil{es) Icgiionis)

III Ang{ustae){cetiiuria) lull Longi, dilecto Icctus ab M. Silano,

mil{itavit) annis XIX in praesidio lit esset in Salto Philomu-
siano, ab hostem in ptigna occissus. Vixit pie annis XL. H{ic)
s{itus) e{st).

This inscription illustrates the state of things with regard

to the military command in Africa after the change made by
Gaius. That change is described by Tacitus [Hist. 4. 48) :

legio in Africa anxiliaque tntandis imperii finibus sub divo

Augnsto Tiber ioqiie principibus proconsuli patcbant. mox C.

Caesar turbidus animi et Marcnm Silamun obtiiientem Afri-

cam (a.d. 32-38) metuejis, ablatani proconsidi legionem misso
in eatn rem legato tradidit. aeqi/atus inter duos bencficiorum
K
 :

130 IT.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

mimerus, et mixtis titriusque mandatis discordia qiiaesita aiic-

taque pravo ccrtamine. L. Flaminius (probably a native of

Carthage, which belonged to the tribus Arnensis : EpJi. Epigr.
iv. 537) entered the Third Legion while the Proconsul still

held the command and levied his own troops. It was soon
after the accession of Gains (a. D. 37), and probably at the
time when Silanus was replaced by L. Piso (a. D. 38), that
the change was made, for Dio Cassius (59. 20. 7) associates it

with the name of the latter. No. 99 shows that even under
the new state of things the Proconsul had troops at his dis-
posal, for though L. Flaminius began his service before A.D.
38 he must have been killed at the end of the reign of
Claudius or the beginning of that of Nero ; and the Saltus
Philomusianus was not on the frontier, but probably belonged
to the upland district N. of Simitthus of which the Saltus
Burunitanus formed part (C /. L. viii. 10570. Bruns, Pontes,
p. 228). In the second century we know that a cohort was
still detached from the legion for this service (C. /. L. viii.

2532 Ab, speech of Hadrian at Lambaesis : cohors abest

quod oimiibiis annis per vices in officinm p7'-\ocons\idis mit-
titiir).

The Imperial legatus who was put in command of the

legion was, hke the legati of the two Germanics (see p. 108),
originally entrusted only with the defence of a military
frontier. He differed from them, however, in being inferior in
rank {2^ praetoritis) to the governor in whose province he was
stationed, and in not having, at least before the end of the
second century, an independent territorial sphere of action (Dio
Cassius, 59. 20. 7, writes from the point of view of later times
Si^a TO e^ro? veLjxas erepw to re o-TpaTLMTLKov koI tovs voixdbas tovs
irepl avTo TrpoaeTa^ev). His proper title was legatus Aiigiisti pro
praetore provinciae Africae (C. I. L. viii. 2747), or legatus pro
praetore exercitus Africae (C /. Z. v. 531. Cf. Tac. Hist. 4.

49 : turn legionem in Africa regebat Valerius Festus). Hence

we find him regularly engaged in public works in the Pro-
 :

IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES, 131

consular province {C. I. L. viii. 10048, road from Carthage to

Theveste, made in A.D. 123 per lcg{ioneni) III Aug{tistam).
P. Metilio Secundo leg. Aug. pr. pv. Contrast with this the
conflict of authorities in Germany and Gaul. Tac. Ann. 13.
^"i,, esp. 4 : invidit operi Aclins Gracilis Bdgicae legatus deter-
rendo Veterem ne legiones alienae provinciae inferref). It is

not till the third century that his title becomes legatus Au-
gnsti pro praetore provinciae Ntimidiae {C. I. L. viii. 2392).
Mommsen, Ephaneris Epigraphica, iv. p. 537.
Cagnat, L'Arinee Romaine d'Afrique, 30.

The Roman Army in Egypt.

100.
C /. E. iii. Siippl. 6809. On the pedestal of a statue erected by the city of
Alexandria to the commander of the Roman army in Egypt at his native town,
the colony of Antioch in Pisidia (it belonged to the Sergian tribe, cf. 1. 2) on
the site of which the inscription was found. I. 5 : p[^rimo)p{ilo). 1. 16
h{onorts) c{ausa).

P • A N I C I O
P F S M AXI
MO PraefecTo •

CN DOMlTl AIENoBAR
5 Bl P P
• • • LEG 5ai • FVLM [Link]
casTror • Leg n avg -in
•

BRITANNIA • PRAEF EXER

CITV QVI EST
• • • IN AEGYpTo
•

DONATO AB • • IMP BONIS •

10 MILITARIBVS • OB EXPEDI
TIONEM HONORATO •

CORONA • MVRALI • ET
hasta • pvra • ob bellvm
briTannic civiTas •

15 ALEXANDR QVAE EST • •

in-aegYpto • H-C-
K 2
^^2 IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN.

Under Augustus the garrison of Egypt consisted of three

legions (Strabo, 17. i. 12, p. 797 : eurt 8e kox aTpaTiMTLKov rpia

TayixaTa, &v to ^v Kara ti]v ttoKlv 'ibpvTaL, raXka 8' h rfj X'^Pfs

thinking probably of the state of things at the time of his

own visit to Egypt in B.C. 24. Mommsen, Ep/i. Epigr. v. p. 9).
By the time of Tiberius it was reduced to two (Tac. Ann. 4.

5. 4), which were united in a single camp at Alexandria

(Josephus, B. y. 2. 19. 8 : xa Kara ti]v ttoXlv 'Pa)ixaLu>v bvo rdy-

juara). The principle of excluding Senators from the govern-

ment of Egypt was extended to the command of these

legions, which, as we learn from No, 100, was held not by

one of the regular (senatorial) Ugati, but by an officer of
purely military origin called pracfecttis exercitns qui est in
Aegypto, who can be none other than t\iQ praefoctus castrorum,
who would naturally be in charge of the double camp at

Alexandria (Josephus, B. J. 6. 4. 3 : aTpaT07;€bdpxr]s t5>v ki:

'AXeiavbpeias bvo TayixoLTcav. Cf. Tac. Amz. I. 20. Wilmanns,

£p/i. Epigr. i. p. 91)-

It appears from 11. 0^-^ that Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus

Emperor Nero,
(died A.D. 40, Suet. Nero, 6) the father of the
was elected duumvir at Antioch, and, as was the case when
persons of distinction (generally members of the Imperial
family) accepted municipal magistracies, appointed as his
deputy {praefectus) P. Anicius Maximus. Maximus began
his military career in Syria (for the Twelfth Legion in Syria,

cf. Tac. A7in. 15. 6. 5, 26. i. Mommsen, Res Gest. D. Aiig.

68, note 2), and it will be to this time that the expedition

mentioned in 1. 10 belongs. After attaining the rank of first

centurion of the legion (1. 5), he was sent to Britain in the

invasion of A.D. 43 with the Second Legion as praefectus cas-
trorum, and earned the rewards stated in 11. 11-14. He was
then promoted to the command of the Roman troops in

Egypt, and while there received this mark of distinction from

the city of Alexandria, probably towards the end of the reign
of Claudius or under Nero.
 GENERAL INDEX.

[Numbers in ordinary type refer to pages ; in thick t3'pe to the inscriptions.

The number following a stop after an inscription number indicates the
full
line of the inscription, e.g. 38. 7. The most important reference in each case
is given first.]

A. Andarta, Celtic divinity, 14.

Annon.\, see Rome,
Acta principum, iusiurandum in, Antioch in Pisidia, 23, 131, 132.
86, 72. Antgnius, Eastern Empire of, 2,
fratrum Arvalium, 66, 53, 84. 21.
Aerarium, administration of the, rehabilitation of, by Gaius, 72.
104, 105. Aqueducts, at Rome, of Augustus,
share of the, in providing corn for 28.
Rome, 31. at Rome, of Claudius, 88.
maintenance of Imperial roads by administration of the, 29, 89.
the, 35. Ara Romae et Augusti :

maintenance of aqueducts at at Lugudunum, 16, 17, 48.

Rome by the, 89. at Narbo, 49.
Africa, Roman military arrange- at Tarraco, 49, 10.
ments in, 128-130. Ubiorum, 49, 108.
Imperiallegatus in, 129-131,77. Liburniae, 49.
protected native communities in, Ara Augusti at Narbo, 53.
15,39- NuMiMS Augusti at Forum
Agrippa, j\I. Vipsanius, aqueducts Clodii, 58.
Rome, 28, 88, 89.
of, at Fortunae Reducis, 38. 7, 53.
recognised by Gaius as his ances- Pacis Augustae, 38. II, 53.
tor, 71. Arca Galliarum, 36, 51.
Agrippina, the elder, married to Arcitectus armamentarii Im-
Germanicus, 43. peratoris, 77.
funeral honours paid to, by Gaius, Armenia, Roman relations with,
54, 71. under Augustus, 22.
Agrippina, the younger, mother of occupation of, under Nero, 126,
Nero, 43. 119.
Augusta, 42. Army, of Africa, 128-130.
makes Burrus praefectus prae- of Dalmatia, 113.
torio, 74. of Egypt, 132.
Alps, conquest of the, 37. of Germany, 14, 75, 79, 81, 108.
political organisation of the, 38- of IMoesia, 117, 119, 120.
40, loi, 90. of Pannonia, 19.
Amicus Caesaris, 103. of Spain, ic.
AnaUNI, citizenship of the, ratified of Syria, 126.
by Claudius, 101-103, 91. Asia, province of. Commune, 48.
134 GENERAL INDEX.
Asia, city-rivalries in, 50. CaRNUNTUM, 20, 122.
earthquakes in, 124. Carpentum, in honour of the
commercial relations with Italy, Elder Agrippina, 71.
125. Carthago Nova, 10, 11.
ASTURES, 10. Castella in Dalmatia, 89, 114.
Attributio, 38, 15, loi, 102. Celtic survivals in Gaul, 14, 15,
Augusta, title of, given to Livia, 18.
68, 74. festival on Aug. i, 49.
.

to Agrippina, 42. Censors, functions of the, passed

Augusta Vindelicorum, 42. to the Emperor, 29, 30.
augustales, 46-48, 63-66, 53, Census, of Augustus, 28.
70, 95, 124, 125. of Augustus in the provinces, 25.
Augustus, name of, 38. 10, 53. of Claudius, 90.
constitutional position of, 4-8, Centurio, J^^ Primipilus, 18, 99.
84-87. Civilis, Claudius, revolt of, 81.
his work in Rome, 28-31. Civitas, given after service in the
in Italy, 33-35. Fleet, 78.
in Gaul, 13. given to the Anauni, 79.
in Spain, 10. loss of, in case of the flamen
in the East, 21-23. provinciae Narbonensis, 35.
foreign policy, 121, 21. 17, 50.
institution of the Guards by, 96, CiVlTATES (native communities in
74- the provinces) :

regulation of the succession by, in the Alps, 32, 38, 39.

42-44. in Dalmatia (Maezeij, 115.
consecration of, 128. in Gaul, 17, 14.
worship of, in Rome, 59-61. in Moesia, 90.
— in Italy, 56-58. in Noricum, 90.
— in the provinces, 47-49. in Pannonia, 115.
Classis, see Fleet.
B. Claudius, associated with the
family of Augustus, 34. 10, 42,
Bat AVI,revolt of, under Civilis, 81. 43-
semi-independent position of, accession, 'j'},, 95.
no. attitude towards his predecessors,
Belgica, conflict of authority be- 88,103.
tween legatus of, and legatus work in Rome, 88, 89.
of Upper Germany, 131, 108. extension of the Pomerium, 90,
Berytus, 23, 23, 24. 70. 15.
BiLBlLlS, 52, 69, 70. conquest of Britain, in, 112.
Bosporus, kingdom of the, an- annexation of Thrace, 116.
nexed by Nero, 119. reorganisation of the Italian fleet
Britain, conquest of, by Claudius, under, 99.
III, 112, 76. 95, 103, 93. 6, edicts of, 79, 82, 102.
100, 132. letters invented by, 73.
worship of the Emperor in, 48. Cohorts, auxiliary, 23, 25, 40, 41,
Burrus, Sextus Afranius, career no, 115.
of, 74, 75- - praetorian, see Guards.
C. urban, 94, 95, 61, ^l.
of vigiles, see Vigiles.
Caligula, see Gaius Caesar. Colonies of Augustus, in Italy,
Campania, colonies of Augustus in, 2,1,34-
34- in Pisidia, 23.
worship of Augustus in, 57. Comes Caesaris, 103.
Canabae, 120-122. Commendatio, 86.
Cantabri, 10. Commune, see Concilium.
 GENERAL INDEX. ^?>S

COMPITUM, 59. Empire, the Roman, frontiers of,

COMUM, 38, 76, lOI. 19, 41, no, 127, 128.
Concilium provinciae, 47-51, extension of, 112, 11 8- 120, 90.
10. Greek half of, 23, 47, 48.
CONDUCTORES PISCATUS, 85, the worship of the Emperor a
CONSECRATIO, of Augustus, 128. bond of union between the dif-
Consulship, of Augustus, con- ferent parts of, 47.
tinuous (B.C. 27-23), 5. Equestrian career, 74, 25.
resignation of the (B.C. 23), 6, 80. EVOCATI AUGUSTI, 77, 95.
of Tiberius, 69. Euphrates, eastern frontier of the
of Vitellius (cos. perpetuus), 80. Empire, 21, 127.
CONTRIBUTIO, ^^^ ATTRIBUTIO.
CORBULO, CN. DOMITIUS, IIO, 97, F.
126.
Corn supply, see Rome. Familia, publica, 89, Caesaris, 89.
Corona Civica given to Augustus, Fasti Amiternini, 52,
2, 4, 112. Feriarum Latinarum, 5.
CoTTll, regnum, 40. Praenestini, 4.
Curatores : Feriale Cumanum, 38, 57.
aquarum, 29, 30. Fiscus, maintenance of the Im-
civium Romanorum, 94, 121, 122. perial roads by the, 35.
frumenti, 31. rights of the, in relation to the
operum publicorum, 27, 30. Anauni, loi, 102.
riparum et alvei Tiberis, 25, 29, the Vehiculatio transferred to
30. the, 106.
tabularum publicarum, 81, 105, Flamen Dialis, 49.
.95- provinciae (sacerdos), 35, 47, 49,
viarum, 35. 50, 16, 17, 37.
Augustalis (sacerdos), Augusti
D.
(municipal), 10, 15, 17, 43, 58.
Dalmatia (Illyricum Superius), Fleet, at Misenum, 78, 99.
113- at Ravenna, 99.
Damnatio memoriae, 85, 86. on the Danube, 20. •

Danube, frontier of the Empire, Freedmen, see Libertus.

41, 19, 20, lis, 116, 119, 121. Frish, 109, no, 39.
Delos, 125.
Dies imperii, 78, 87.
Dispensations granted to Em-
perors by the Senate, 87. Gaius Caesar (Caligula), his
Domains, Imperial, in Italy, 102. descent from Augustus, 43.
Drusus, Nero Claudius, Ger- rehabilitation of his family, 71.
manicus, brother of Tiberius, attitude towards his prede-
33. cessors, 72.
7, 37, 44.
Drusus Iulius Caesar, son of relations with the Senate, 80.
Tiberius, 34. 44,38.4,53,69.
2,
change made by, in the military
Drusus Iulius Germanicus, son command of Africa, 129, 130.
of Germanicus, 34. 9, 43. omission of his name from the
lex de imperio, 85.
reflections on, by Claudius, 88,
79. 12, 103,
Edictum, of the Emperor, 8 Galea, Ser. Sulpicius, his action
of Claudius, 79, 82, 102. compared with that of Macer,
Egypt, annexation of, 3, 21. n-
administration of, 3, 132. adoption of Pi so by, 42.
Roman army in, 100, 132. Gallia Narbonensis, 13-15.
Emperor, see Princeps. concilium of, 35, 49, 50.
136 GENERAL INDEX.
Galliae Tres, Census of the, Italy, fleet of, 98.
under Augustus, 25. worship of Augustus and the
civitates of, 17, 14. Emperors in, 56-58.
concilium of, 48, 17, 1 8. invasion of, by Vitellius, 79.
revolt of, in a.d. 69 (Imperium lUDICES, chosen from Italians, 103.
Galliarum), 81. Iulia Augusta (Livia), uxor
Romanisation of, 18. Caesaris, 34. 6.
Genius Augusti, 59-61. genetrix orbis, 49, 50, 68.
Gentes, 38. mater patriae, 51, 68.
in Africa, 39. political importance of, 68.

Alpinae, 31. Burrus, procurator of, 60. 5, 74.

Germania, Altar of, 49, 108. lULlA, daughter of Augustus, her
Superior, Inferior, 108. descendants, 43.
political importance of the Com-
mands in, 75.
Germanicus, title of, in the family
of Drusus, 44. Lambaesis, 128, 130.
assumed by Vitellius, 80, 81. Lares Augusti (Compitales), 45,
Germanicus Caesar, 34. 3, 43,
59-62.
38. 17, 53, 109. Latinum ius, conferred on Alpine
Guards, the Praetorian, origin of, tribes, 39, 40.

96. Lex, Arae Narbonensis, 53.

where recruited, 96, 103. de Imperio Vespasiani, 70.
camp of, 73. Legions :

increase of, Africa, III Aug., 98, 128, 99,

94, 97.
make Claudius Emperor, 130, 65, 77.
Gutuater, 15, 18.
95.
— I Macriana, 64, 77.
Britain, II Aug., 100, 132.
Dalmatia, VII (Claudia), 113.
H. — XI (Claudia), 113.
Egypt (III Cyrenaica, XXII
Heraclea Chersonesus, 93. 23,
Deiotariana), 132.
119.
HiSPANiA CiTERlOR (Tarraco-
Germany, Upper, XVI Gallica,
14, 94, 120.
nensis), 10, 113.
IV Macedonica (from
concilium of, 37, 49, 10,
Claudius), 67.
HiSPANiA Ulterior (Baetica), 7,
II.
XXI Rapax (from Nero),
67, 80.
Augustales in, 46, 66.
XXII Primigenia (from
HLUDANA(dea), 85.
Claudius), 67.
— Lower, XVI Gallica (from
I. Nero), 77, 97, 120.
Aloesia, IV Scythica, Mace- V
ILLYRICUM, revolt of, in a.d. 6, 113. donica, 91, 115, 120.
Inferius (Pannonia), 19. — VII (from Nero), 113.
Superius (Dalmatia), 113. — VIII Aug. (from Claudius),
Imperator, in case of Tiberius, 119, 120.
98, 128. Pannonia, VIII Aug., IX His-
of Nero, 97. pana, XV Apollinaris, 19.
Imperium, of Augustus (consulare Spain, IV Macedonica, VI
and proconsulare), 6, 7. Victrix, X
Gemina, 10.
lexde imperio, 70, 83-S7. Syria, III Gallica, 97, 126.
Italy, state of, at the beginning of — VI Ferrata, 126.
the Principate, 33. — XII Fulminata, 100, 132.
work of Augustus in, 33-35. Liberti, the Augustales chosen
frontier of, 37, 41. from, 46, 62,, 65, 66.
 GENERAL INDEX. ^37

LiBERTi, the magistri vicorum Nero, conspiracy of Piso against,

chosen from, 45, 6i. 94.
LiCTORS, of the Emperor, 8. revolt of Vindex against, 75.
of the flamen provinciae, 35. 2, omission of his name from the
49. lex de imperio, 85.
Augusta.
LiviA, see Iulia Nero Iulius Caesar, son of Ger-
LUCUS AUGUSTI (Gallia Narbo- manicus, 34. i, 43, 55, 71.
nensis), 14. NOMINATIO, 86.
— (Hispania Citerior), 10. NoRicuM, 41, 90. 10.
LUGUDUNUM, 17, 18, 48, 121.
LusiTANiA, Census of, under o.
Augustus, 25.
Augustales in, 64. Ordo Augustalium, 65.
Lycia, federal assembly of, 48. Ornamenta, consularia, of Burrus,
60. 9.

M. municipal, given to Augustales,

65.
Macer, Clodius, 62-65, 77.
L. Ostia, 92, 93.
Magistri, in the Canabae, 122. Otho, 66, 78.
Mercuriales, 66.
vicorum, 45, 61, 28.
Massilia (Marseilles), 13.
Mines, in Dalmatia, 114. Pannonia(Illyricum Inferius),
in Gaul, 18. 19.
MiNisTRi Mercurii Maiae (Au- Parthia, relations of Augustus
gusti), 39-41, 57. with, 21, 22.
Misenum, fleet at, 79, 99. of Nero, 126.
Moesia, 115, 116. Patronus coloniae, 76.
legions of, 117, 119. municipii, 27.
Moguntiacum (Mainz), 121, 122. civitatis, 60.
MusuLAMii, 128. Peregrini, 39, 99, 102.
praefectus of the, 39. PiSIDIA, 23.
POETOVIO (PeTTAU), 19.
N. POMERIUM, 73, 90, 70. 14, 86.
Pompeii, worship of Augustus at,
Narbonensis, see Gallia. 56, 57-
Negotiatores, 121, 125. worship of the Lares at, 60.
Nemausus (NImes), 14, 15. PORTUS AUGUSTI (ROMANUS OS-
Nero, a descendant of Augustus, TIENSIS), 74, 75, 92, 93, 125.
43- PRAEFECTUS Aegypti, 103.
use of imperator, 97. aerarii, X04, 105.
extension of Emperor's right of annonae, 31, 93, 105.
commendatio under (?), 86. castrorum, 100, 132.
completion of the Portus Ro- civitatium, gentium, &;c., 39, 40,
manusby, 92. no, 115.
reform in administration of the classis, 99.
Aerarium, 105. cohortis, 23, 25.
thevehiculatio reimposed on Italy coloniae, 15, 17, 100, 132.
by, 106. exercitus in Aegypto, 100, 132.
gives ius Latinum to the Alpes fabrum, 23, 25, 16.
Maritimae, 40. frumenti dandi, 27, 31.
completion of military roads in pagi, 10, 11.
Thrace by, 92, 117. praetorio, 60, 74.
extension of Roman Rule north urbis, 61, 28.
of the Euxine under, 119. vehiculorum, 107.
Armenian war, 126. vigilum, 61, 28.
1 38 GENERAL INDEX.
Praetor, Aerarii, 104, 105. Roads, in Africa, 128, 131.
in Gallic civitates, 10, 12, 14, 15. in Dalmatia, 113.
Praetorians, see Guards. in Italy, 35.
Praetorium, 102. in Moesia, 115.
Priesthoods, see Flamen. in Raetia, 41, 42.
Primipilus, primipilaris, 90, 76, in Spain, 10, 11, 114.
100, 39. in Thrace, II 6.
Princeps, Principate : ROMANISATION, in Gaul, 15, 18.
the constitution of, the work of in Dalmatia, 113.
Augustus, 7, 8. not in the East, 23.
distinguished from the Repub- Rome, condition of, at the begin-
hcan Magistracies, 6, 80. ning of the Principate, 28, 29,
powers of the, 83-87. 30-
name Augustus as belonging to, work of Augustus in, 28-31.
68. — of Claudius in, 88.
coinage of the, 72, 80. regiones and vici of, 28, 59, 61.
servants of the, 74. food supply of (annona), 31, 92,
iusiurandum in acta, 86, 72. 93, 78, 93. 26.
succession to the, 42. water supply of, 28, 88.
control of the Aerarium, 104. floods in, measures against, 29,
—of the city of Rome, 28, 31. 30, 74, 93.
worship of the, 47 sqq. police of, 28, 61.
Princeps iuventutis, 34. 8. sea-port of, 92, 93, 125.
Princeps Sabinorum, Trumpli-
NORUM, 39. S.
Procurator Alpium, 40, 90, 93.
Sacerdos, see Flamen.
ad annonam, 93. Sacramentum of the Guards, 73.
aquarum, 89.
Salassi, 31.
Augustae, 60, 74.
conquest of the, 37, 38.
Caesaris (Augusti), 60, 74, 25,
Sardis, 95, 124.
79. 17, 102.
Seianus, L. Aelius, 52, 69, 70.
Norici, 41, 90.
Senate, the Emperor's formal re-
portus Ostiensis, 75, 93.
lations with the, 8, 85.
Raetiae, 41, 102.
share of the, in conferring the
Thraciae, 92, 116.
Principate, 84, 87.
Provinciae Caesaris, 3, 5.
attitude towards the, of Gaius,
inermes, 25.
80.
procuratoriae, 117, 126 {see Pro- — of Galba, ']'].
curator), — of Macer, T].
publicani, 109.
PUTEOLi, port of Rome, 92, 124,
— of Vitellius, 80.
confers honours on Livia, 68.
125.
Seviri, see Augustales.
worship of Augustus at, 44, 57.
Syria, Census of, under Augustus,
Augustales at, 95, 124, 64.
25.
legions of, 126.
Q.
QUAESITOR JUDEX, 27.
Quaestor aerarii, 80, 104, 105. Tabularia publica at Rome, 81,
Ostiensis, 93. 105.
cura tabulari censualis (Tarra-
R. conensis), 37, 51.
Raetia, 41, 42. Tarraco, 10, 49.
Ravenna, fleet at, 98, 99. Temple, of Augustus, 44, 57, 58.
Respublica restituta, 4, 96. of Fortuna Augusta (Pompeii),
Rhine Frontier, 108, no. 42, 57.
 GENERAL INDEX. 139

Temple, of Mars Ultor at Rome, V.

38. 16, 53.
Vasienses Vocontii, 14, 60, 74.
of Roma and Augustus, 35,47-49,
Vehiculatio, 106.
58.
Verginius Rufus, L., 61, 75.
of Vesta on the Palatine, 53.
restoration of temples at Rome
Vergobret, 14.
Vespasian, accession of, 70, 87.
by Augustus, 30.
Vexillatio, in Britain, 95.
Thracia, 116, 117, 119.
in Italy, 67, 79.
Tiber, regulation of the course of
in Thrace, 119.
the, by Augustus, 29.
Via Augusta (Baetica), 11.
new channel at Ostia made by
Claudia Augusta (Raetia), 33,
Claudius, 74, 93.
42.
Tiberius, quaestor Ostiensis, 93.
Flammia, 29, 33. 34, 35-
campaign in Raetia, yj.
viae militares in Thrace, 92,
Heir Apparent of Augustus, 42,
116.
34. 4.
ViGILES, 28, 61, 76.
titles of, 98, 128.
Vindex, C. Iulius, rising of, 75.
relations with Julia Augusta, 68.
— with Sejanus, 69, 70.
VlTELLlus, curator operum pub-
licorum, 31.
consulships of, 69.
accession of, 78.
road-making under, 88, 89, 113,
support of the Rhine army, 81,
114,91, 115.
97-
restores the cities of Asia, 95,
invasion of Italy, 79.
124.
attitude towards the Senate, 80.
retirement from Rome, 79. li.
increase of the Guards under,
Tribunicia potestas, 7, 8, 84,
97, 94-
85.
death of, 79.
U.
VOLCAE ArECOMICI, 12, 1 5.
Ubiorum ara, 49.
 INDEX OF NAMES.

[The names of Emperors and of members of the Imperial family will be found
in the General Index. The numbers refer to the inscriptions unless it is
otherwise stated. (1) = libertus. (s) = servus.]
M. Aeisiilius Lepidus, 38. 2, L. CoiEDius Candidus, p. 95.
O. Aemilius Secundus, 23. C. Cornelius Ampliatus, 78.
Aemilia Chia (1), 23. Cornelius Aquila (leg. Aug.),
[Link] Burrus, 60. 22.
C. AisciDius Lepos (1), 47. P. Cornelius Dolabella (leg.
P. Anicius Maximus, 100. Aug.), 88.
Arrius, 40. M. Cornelius Proculus, 49.
Messius Arrius Inventus (1),40. Faustus Cornelius Sulla Felix
Camillus Arruntius (cos. a. d. (cos. A.D. 52), 78.
32), 53. Q. Cornelius Valerianus, p.
M. Arruntius, 41. 119.
C. Asinius Callus (cos. b.c. 8),
25. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus (cos.
C. AUFILLIUS Suavis (1), 47. A.D. 32) 53, 100.
Gn. Munatius Aurelius Bassus, L. Domitius Axiounus, 13.
p. 25. Cn. Domitius CoRBULO ([Link].),
L. Aurelius Dosso, 83. 97.
T. Aurelius Fulvus (leg. Aug.), T. Domitius Decidius, 80.
97. C. DuRRACHiNius Anthus, 78.

C. Baebius Atticus, 90. L. FURIUS Salvius (1), 45.

M. BiLLIENUS, 28.
L. Brinnius Princeps (1), 45. C. Gavius Silvanus, 76.

M. Caedius Chilo (1), 47. N. Herennius Optatus (I), 47.

P. Caesetius Postumus, 41. m. holconius rufus, 41, 43.
C. Calpetanus Rantius Seda-
tus Metronius, 81. Istacidius, 40.
L. Calpurnius, 44. Planta Iulius, 79.
Q. Calpurnius Modestus, p. 93. M. Iulius Cottius, 32.
Cn. Calpurnius Piso (cos. b.c. T. Julius Festus, 14.
23), 5. C. Iulius Gedemon, 16.
Camurius Statutus, 79. 14. Ti. Iulius Iustus, 92.
T. Carisius, 12. Iulius Longus, 99.
Cassius Eros, 11. Ti. Iulius Optatus (I), 78.
Claudius Optatus (1), 75. C. Iulius Otuaneunus, 16.
A. Clodius Flaccus, 41. C. Iulius Rufus, 16.
L. Clodius iMacer, 62-65. L. lUNiusPuteolanus (1), 46.
P. Palpellius Maec. Clodius [Link] SiLANUS (cos. A.D. I9,
QuiRiNALis, p. 99. procos. Africae), 99.
 INDEX OF NAMES. 141

M. lUNIUS SiLANUS (cos. A.D. 46), q. pompeius .10.. . . ,

79. Tib. Pompeius Priscus, 36.

Pompeia Secunda, 10.
A. LiciNius Nerva Silianus, 6. T. PomponiusEpaphroditus,78.
D. LuciLius Salvius (1), 45. N. POPIDIUS MOSCHUS (1), 41.
M. LucTERius Leo, 17. P. PusoNius Peregrinus, 14.
LUCTERIUS Senecianus, 17.
C. Sabinius Nedymus, 78.
L. Maecius Postumus, 66. L. Salvidienus Rufus Salvia-
C. Marcius Censorinus (cos.
NUS (cos. A.D. 52), 78.
B.C. 8), 25.
T. Satrius Decianus, 81.
Mascarpius Festus, 48. C. Sertorius Te . us, 94. . .

M. Mascarpius Symphorio (1),

M. SiTTIUS, 39.
48.
T. SoRNius, 39.
M. Massiaenius Secundus, 83. Camerinus
Q. Sulpicius (cos.
T. Mescinius Amphio (1), 41.
A.D. 46), 79.
Messius Arrius Inventus (1), Sulpicius Quirinius
p. (cos. b.c.
40.
12, leg. Caes.), 23.
L. Mestius Priscus, 78.
N. MiNius Hylas, 78. Tertinius Severus, 84.
Q. MiNUCIUS IKARUS (1), 47. N. TiNTiRius Rufus, 41.
[Link] Aurelius Bassus, Faustus Titius Liberalis (1),
p. 25.
53.
L. (Nonius) Asprenas (cos. a.d. M. Tullius, 42.
6, procos. Africae), 98.
Nonnius Ferox, 15. C. Valerius Arabinus, 37.
L. NUTRIUS Venustus, 78. Valerius Maximus, 11.
Q. Valerius Secundus, 85.
D. Oppius Iaso (1), 45. Valeria, 11.
M. Ovinius Faustus (1), 47. Q. Varius Geminus (leg. d. Aug.),
27.
M. Petronius Classicus, 18. C. Vedennius Moderatus, 77.
M. Petronius Lurco, 81. A. Veius Phylax (1), 41.
PiNARIUS Apollinaris, 79. L. Verginius Rufus (leg. Aug.),
M. Plautius Silvanus (cos. b.c. 61.
2), 41, 45. M. Vettius Valens, p. 10.
Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus L. ViNicius, 30.
(cos. A.D. 45, 74), 93. T. VoLUSius, 39.

COGNOMINA.
[Only the most important are given.]

Aelianus, M Plautius Sil Camerinus, Q. Sulpicius, 79.

vanus, 93. Celer, 39.
Ahenobarbus, Cn. Uomitius,53, Censorinus, C. Marcius, 25.
100. Corbulo, Cn. Domitius, 97.
Aquila, Cornelius, 22. COTTIUS, M. lULIUS, 32.
Arabinus, C. Valerius, 37.
Asprenas, L, (Nonius), 98.
Atticus, C. Baebius, 90. Decidius, T. Domitius, 80.
DiPSCURTUS, 78.
BuRRUS, Sex. Afranius, 60. Uiuzenus, 78.
142 INDEX OF NAMES.
DOLABELLA, P. CORNELIUS, 88. Primus(s), 41.
DONNUS, 32. Priscus, Tib. Pompeius, 36.
Pylades(s), 61.
Eposterovidus (Epotsorovidus),
16. (2uirinius, p. sulpicius, 23.

Festus, T. Iulius, 14. RuFus, M. HoLCONius, 41, 43.

Festus, Mascarpius, 48. RuFus, C. Iulius, 16.
Flavianus, 37. RuFus Salvianus, L. Salvidie-
fulvus, t. aurelius, 97. NUS, 78.
RuFUS, L. Verginius, 61.
Callus, C. Asinius, 25.
Geminus, 0. Varius, 27. Salvianus, L. Salvidienus
Cratus(s), 40. RuFus, 78.
Secundus, Q. Aemilius, 23.
Leo, M. Lucterius, 17. Secundus, O. Valerius, 85.
Lepidus, M. Aemilius, 38. 2.
Senecianus^Lucterius, 17.
LoNGUS, Iulius, 99. Silanus, M. Iunius (cos. a.d. 19),
99.
Silanus, M. Iunius (cos. a.d. 46),
Macer, L. Clodius, 62-65. 79.
Marcellus, 40. Silvanus, C. Gavius, 76.
Maximus, p. Anicius, 100. Silvanus, M. Plautius (cos. b.c.
Memor(s), 40.
2), 41, 45.
MODERATUS, C. VEDENNIUS, 77.
Silvanus Aelianus, M. Plau-
tius (cos. a.d. 45, 74), 93.
Otuaneunus, C. Iulius, 16. Sparticus, 78.
Sulla Felix, Faustus Corne-
Piso, Cn. Calpurnius, 5. lius, 78.
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.

[Only names which occur in the inscriptions are given — References to the
numbers unless otherwise stated.]

ACTIACUS (of soldier present at the Daci, 93. 19.

battle), 28. Daesitiates, 89.
Aegae, 95. Danuvius,33 Transdanuviani,
;

Aegyptus, 3, 100. 93. 10.

Alexandria, 100. DiTIONES, 88.
Alpes Maritumae, 90; Alpinae Dyrrachium. Dyrrachinus,
gentes, 31. 78 {b).
Altinum, 33.
Anauni, 79. 22. Ephesos, 95.
Antium, 77.
Apamea. Apamena civitas, 23. Galliae III, 36.
lO.
Apollonidea, 95. Hierocaesarea, 95.
HisPALis. Colonia Romula, 50.
Baetica, see Hispania. Hispania citerior, provincia,
Baiae, 79. 2. 37, 93. 27 (?).
Bastarnae, 93. 1 8. — ULTERIOR Baetica, 7.
Bergalei, 79. II. Hyrcania, 95.
Bergidum Flavium. Bergido-
flaviensis, 37. interamna, 53.
Bessus, 78. i8. Ituraei, 23. 13.
BiLBILIS, 52.
Bracara, 8. Laiancorum civitas, 90.
Britannia, 86, 93. 7, 100. Libanus mons, 23. 13.

Cadurcorum CIVITAS, 17; Cadur- Magnesia, 95.

cus, 36, Marrucinus, 18.
Camalodunum, colonia Victri- Mediolanum. Mediolanienses,
CENSIS, p. 25. 48.8.
Cherronensus (Heraclea Cher- MiSENUM, 78. 5.
sonesus), 93. 23. Moesia, 90, 93.
ClBYRA, 95. Mogontiacum, 94.
CoMUM. Comenses, 79. 10. Mostene, 95.
Cyme, 95. Myrina, 95.
144 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Narbo, 35. SUELITANUM MUNICIPIUM, 46.
Narbonensis provincia, 35. 14. SUPERAEQUM. SUPERAEQUANI,
NORICUM, 90. 27.

OSTIA. PORTUS OSTIENSIS, 75. Tacapes (Tacapae), 98.

Temnos, 95.
Paeligni, 27. Thessalonica. Thessalonicen-
Philadelphea, 95. sis, 78 (b).
Thracia provincia, 92 ;
Tra-
Rhoxolani, 93. 19. CHIA, p. I20.
Tmolus, 95.
Saevatum civitas, 90. Treballia, 90.
Salassi, 31. Tridentum. Tridentini, 79.
Salonae, 88 (<J), 89 COLONIA
; Trumpilini, 31; Trumplia,
Salonitana, 88 (a). P-39-
Sardes, 95. tulliasses, 79. 22.
Sarmatae, 93. 13.
Scythae, 93. 23. Vasienses Vocontii,10, 60.
SiNDUNI, 79. 22. VOLCAE, 12.

THE END.
 CLAEENDON PRESS BOOKS
History, Philosophy, and Law
Greece, Italy, Egypt, etc
Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, from the LVIth to the CXXIIIrd Olympiad.
Third edition. 4to. £1 14s. 6d. From the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death
of Augustus. Second edition. 4to. £1 12s. Epitome. Hvo. 6s. (id.

Clinton's Fasti Romani, from the death of Augustus to the death of

Heraclius. Two volumes. 4to. £2 3s. Epitome. 8vo. 7s.

Greswell's Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. svo. £2 los.

Tables and Introduction to Tables. Svo. los. Origines Kalendariae Italicae.
4 vols. Svo. £2 2s. Origines Kalendariae Hellenicae. 6 vols. 8vo. £4 4s.

A Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions. By E. L. Hicks.

New edition, revised by G. F. Hill. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

Latin Historical Inscriptions, iUustrating the history of the Early

Empire. By G. M'=N. Rushforth. 8vo. 10s. net.

Sources for Greek History between the Persian and Peloponnesian

Wars. Collected and arranged by G. F. Hill. Svo. 10s. 6d.
Sources for Roman History, b.c. 133-70. By A. H. J. Gheenidge
and A. M. Clay. Crown Svo. 5s. 6d. net.

A Manual of Ancient History. [Link]. 2nded. svo. us.

Finlay's History of Greece from itsConquest by the Romans (B.C. 146)

to A.D. 1S64. A
new edition, revised, and in part re- written, with many
additions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer. 7 vols. Svo. £3 lOs.
The History of Sicily from the earliest times. By E. A. Freejian.
Vols. I and H. [Vol. I. The Native Nations The Phoenician and Greek :

Settlements. Vol. H. From the beginning of Greek Settlement to the

beginning of Athenian Intervention.] Svo. £2 2s.
Vol. [Link] Athenian and Carthaginian Invasions. £1 4s.
Vol. IV. From the Tyranny of Dionysios to the Death of Agathokles.
Edited from posthumous MSS, by A. J. Evans. £1 Is.
Italy and her Invaders (a.d. 376-814). With plates and maps. Eight
volumes. Svo. By T. Hone kin.
Vols. I-II. The Visigothic Invasions. The Hunnish Invasion. The
Vandal Invasion, and the Herulian Mutiny. Second edition. £2 2s.
Vols. III-IV. The Ostrogothic Invasion. The Imperial Restoration.
Second edition. £1 16s.
Vols. V-VI. The Lombard Invasion, and the Lombard Kingdom. £1 16s.
Vols. VII-VIII. Frankish Invasions, and the Prankish Empire. £1 4s.

The Dynasty of TheodosiuS ; or. Seventy Years' struggle with the

Barbarians. By the same author. Crown Svo. 6s.

Aetolia ; its Geography, Topography, and ^Vntiquities.

By W. J. WoonnousE. With maps and illustrations. Royal Svo. £1 Is, net.

The Islands of tlie Aegean. By H. F. Tozer. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d.

1
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS
Dalmatia, the Quarnero, and Istria ; with Cettigne in Monte-
negro and the Island of Grado. By T. G. Jackson. Three vohimes. With
many plates and illustrations. 8vo. £2 2s.

Cramer s Description of Asia Two volumes. 8vo. [Link].

Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 8vo. i6s. ed.
The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia. By w. m. Rajisay.
Royal 8vo. Vol. I, Part 1. The Lycos Valley and South-Western Phrygia.
18s. net. Vol. I, Part II. West and West Central Phrygia. £1 Is. net.
Stories of the High
Priests of INIemphis, the Sethon of
Herodotus, and the Demotic Tales of Khamnas. By F. Ll. Griffith. With
Portfolio containing seven facsimiles. Royal 8vo. £-2 7s. 6d. net.
The Arab Conquest of Egypt. By A. J, Butler. With maps and
plans. 8vo. 16s. net.

Baghdad during the Abbasid CaUphate, from contemporary

sources. By G. Le StrangiT. With eight plans. 8vo. 16s. net.

Archaeology
Sacred Sites of the Gospels. By W. Sanday, with the assistance
of p. WATERHorsE. With 63 full-page illustrations from photographs, maps
and plans. 8vo. 13s. 6d. net.

Ancient Coptic Churches of Egypt. By a. j. Botler. 2 vols.

8vo. 30s.
A Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum. By j. l. Myres and
Max Ohnefalsch-Richter. With 8vo. eight plates, 7s. 6d. net.
A Catalogue of the Sparta IMuseum. By m. n. Tod and
A. J. B. Wace. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

Catalogue of the Greek ^"ases in the Ashmolean

Museum. By P. Gardxer. Small folio, linen, with 26 plates. £3 3s. net.

Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, including

the Cabinet of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. I. By Vikcext A. Smith.
Royal 8vo, 30s. net; or separately, Part I. The Early Foreign Dynasties and
the Guptas, 15s. net. Part II. Ancient Coins of Indian Types, 6s. net.
Part III. Persian, Mediaeval, South Indian, and Miscellaneous Coins,
10s. 6d. net. Vol. II will contain the Muhammadan coins. Section I of
Part II is by Sir James Bourdillox, the whole of the remainder b)^ H. Nelsox
Wright. (PubHshed for the Trustees of the Indian Museum.)
The Cults of the Greek
States. By l. r. Farxell. svo.
Vols. I and II, with 61 plates and over 100 illustrations. £1 13s. net :
Vols. Ill and IV, with 83 plates. Immediately.
Classical Archaeology in Schools. By p. Gardner and j. L.
Myres. Svo. Second edition. Paper covers. Is. net.

Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By l. e. Upcott. Second

edition. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d.

INIarmora Oxoniensia, Inscriptiones Graecae ad Chandleri exempla

editae, cur. Gul. Roberts, 1791. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d.

De Antiquis INIarmoribus, BiasU Caryophm. 1828. ts. ed.

Fragmenta Herculanensia. a Catalogue of the Oxford copies
. of the
Herculanean Rolls, with texts of several papyri. ByW. Scptt. Royal Svo. £1 Is.
Thirty-six Engravings of Texts and Alphabets from the Herculanean
Fragments. Folio. Small paper, 10s. 6d., large paper, £1 Is.
Herculanensium ^"oluminum Partes ii. 1824. svo. los.

2
 ENGLISH HISTORY

English History : Sources

Opus Epistolariim Das. Erasmi Roterodami denuo reco-
gnitum et auctum per P. S. [Link]. Medium Svo. Tom. I, nHi-1514, with
four illustrations. 18s. net.

Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ; with supplementary

extracts from the others. A
Revised Text, edited, with introduction, notes,
appendices, and glossary, by C. PnaurER and J. Earle. Two volumes
crown 8vo, half-roan. Vol. I. Text, appendices, and glossary. 10s. fid.
Vol. II. Introduction, notes, and index. 12s. fid.

The Saxon Chronicles (787-1001 a.d.). Crown svo, stiff covers, ss.

Baedae Opera Historica, edited by C. Plummer. Two volumes.

Crown Svo, half-roan. £1 Is. net.

Handbook to the Land- Charters, and other Saxonic Documents,

by J. Earle. Crown Svo. Ifis.

The Crawford Collection of early Charters and Documents, now in

the Bodleian Library. Edited by A. S. Napier and W. H. Si-evexsox.
Small 4to, cloth. 12s.

Asser's Life of Alfred, with the Annals of St. Neot,

edited by W. H. Stevexson. Crown Svo. r2s. net.

The Alfred Jewel, an historical essay. With illustrations and a map,

by J. Earle. Small tto, buckram. 12s. fid. net.

Chronicles of London. Edited, with introduction and notes, by

C. L. KixGsioRD. Svo. 10s. fid. net.

Dialo^llS de ScaCCariO (De necessarlis observantiis Scaccarii dialogus)

by Richard, Son of Nigel. Edited by A. Hughes, C. G. Crujiv, and C.
Johnson, with introduction and notes. Svo. 12s. fid. net.

The Song of Lewes. Edited from the MS, with introduction and
notes, by C. L. Kixgsford. Extra fc-ap Svo. 5s.

Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swynebroke, edited by sir

E. Mauxhe Thompson, K.C.B. Small [Link], 18s. ; cloth, gilt top, £\ Is.

PaSSio et Miracula Beati Olaili. Edited from the Twelfth-century

MS by F. Metcalfe. Small 4to. 6s.

Gascoigne's Theological Dictionary (' Liber Veritatum'): selected

passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1 103-1 loS. With
an introduction by J. E. Thorold Rogers. Small 4to. 10s. fid.

Fortescue's Governance of England : otherwise called The

Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarc-hy. revised text, A
edited, with introduction, etc, by C. [Link]. Svo, quarter-bound. 12s. (id.

3
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS
The Protests of the Lords, including those which have been
expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with historical introductions. By J. E,
Tiiouoi.i) Rogers. In three volumes. 8vo. £2 2s.

The Clarendon Press Series of Charters,

Statutes, etc
From the earliest times to [Link] Bishop Stubbs.
Select Charters and other illustrations of English Constitutional History.
Eighth edition. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.

From By G. W, Prothero.
1307 to 1558. In Preparation.
Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents.
From 1558 to 1625.
Constitutional Documents of the Reigns of Elizabeth
and James I. Third edition. Crown Bvo. 10s. 6d.

From 1625 to 1660. By S, R. Gardiner.

The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolu-
tion. Third edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Calendars, etc
Calendar of Charters and Rolls preserved in the Bodleian Library.
8vo. £1 lis. 6d.

Calendar of the Clarendon State Papers, preserved in the

Bodleian Library. In three volumes. 1869-76,
Vol. I. From 1523 to January 1649. Bvo. 18s. Vol. II. From 1649 to
1654. 8vo. 16s. Vol. III. From 1655 to 1657. 8vo. 14s.

Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, being narratives of the Voyages

of the Elizabethan Seamen to America. Selection edited by E. J. Payxe.
Crown 8vo, with portraits. Second edition. First and Second Series,
5s. each.

Aubrey's '
Brief Lives,' set down between the Years 1669 and 1696.
Edited from the Author's MSS by A. Clark. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 5s.

Whitelock's JNIemorials of EngUsh Affairs from 1625 to 1660. 4 vols.

8vo. £1 10s.

Ludlow's INIemoirs, I625-I672. Edited, with Appendices of Letters

and illustrative documents, by C. H. Firth. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 16s.
Luttrell's Diary. A brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1678-1714.
Six volumes. 8vo. £1 4s.

Burnet's History of James II. 8vo. 9s. ed.

Life of Sir jNI. Hale, with Fell's Life of

Dr. Hammond. Small svo. 2s. ed.
4
 ENGLISH HISTORY
Burnet's History of JNIy Own
Time. A new edition based on
that of M. RouTH. Edited by Osmund Airy.
J.
Vol. I. The Reign of Charles the Second, Part I, 12s. 6d.
Vol. II. Completing the Reign of Charles the Second, with
Index to Vols. I and II. 12s. 6d.
Supplement, derived from Burnet's Memoirs, Autobiography,
etc, all hitherto unpublished. Edited by H. C. Foxcroit, 1902.
8vo. 16s. net.

Carte's Life of James Duke of Ormond. a new edition

carefully compared with the original MSS. Six volumes. 8vo. £1 5s.

The Whitefoord Papers, being the Correspondence and other

Manuscripts of Colonel Charles Whitefoord and Caleb Whitefoord, from
1739 to 1810. Edited by W. A. S. Hewins. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

History of Oxford
A complete list of the Publications of the Oxford Historical Society
can be obtained from Mr. Frowde.
Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford ;

contained in the printed catalogues of the Bodleian and College Libraries.

By F. Madan. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

The Early Oxford Press. A Bibliography of Printing and Publishing

at Oxford, ' 1468 '-1640, With notes, appendices, and illustrations. By
F. Madan. 8vo. 18s.

Bibliography
Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. First Series. Svo. 12s. ed.

Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary. 4 vols. svo. £3 3s. net.

Bishop Stubbs's and Professor Freeman's Books

The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and
Development. By W. Stuhbs. Library edition. Three volumes. Demy
8vo. £-2 8s. Also in three volumes, crown 8vo, price 12s. each.

Seventeen Lectures on the study of Mediaeval and Modern History

and kindred subjects, 1867-1884. By the same. Third edition, revised and
enlarged, 1900. Crown Svo, half-roan. 8s. 6d.

History of the Norman Conquest of England ; its Causes

and Results. By E. A. Freeman. Vols. I, II and V (EngHsh edition) are
out of print.
Vols. Ill and IV. £1 Is. each. Vol. VI (Index). lOs. 6d.
A few copies of the complete American edition remain.

A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England.

Third edition. By the same. Extra fcap 8vo. 2s. 6d.

The Reign of AVilliam RufuS and the Accession of Henry the

First. By the same. Two volumes. Svo. £\ 16s.
 CLARENDON PRESS ROOKS
Companion to English History (Middle Ages). Edited by F. P.
Barnard. With 97 illustrations. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.

School History of England to the death of victoria. With maps,

plans, and select bibliographies. By O. M. Edwards, R. S. Rait and others.
Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Special Periods and Biographies

Life and Times of Alfred the Great, being the Ford Lectures
for 1901. By C. Plujimer. Svo. [Link].

The Domesday RorOUghs. By Adolphus Ballard. Svo, with

four plans. 6s. 6d. net.

Villainage in England. Essays in English Mediaeval History, By

P. Vinoghadoff. Svo, half-bound. 16s.

The Gild JNIerchant : a contribution to British municipal history. By

C. Gross. Two volumes. Svo, quarter-bound, £1 4s.

The AVelsh ^A'^ars of Edward I ; a contribution to mediaeval

military history. By J. E. Morris. Svo. 9s. 6d. net.

The Great Revolt of 1381. ByC. Ojian. with two maps. svo.
Ss. 6d. net.

Lancaster and York. A Century of English History (a.d. 1399-1485).

By Sir J. H. Ramsav. Two volumes. Svo, with Index, £1 17s. 6d. Index
separately, paper covers. Is. 6d.

Life and Letters of Thomas Cromwell. By r. b. Merriman.

In two volumes. [Vol. I, Life and Letters, 1323-1535, etc. Vol. II, Letters,
1536-1540, notes, index, etc.] Svo. IBs. net.

A History of England, principally in the Seventeenth Century. By

L. VON Ranke. Translated under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin
and C. W. Boase. Six volumes. Svo. £3 3s. Index separately. Is.
Sir AA^ alter Ralegh, a Biography, by W. Stebbixg. Post Svo. 6s. net.

Riographical JMemoir of Dr. William ^larkham, Arch-

bishop of York, by his great-grandson, Sir Clements Markka ji, K.C.B.
Svo. 5s. net. With photogravure portrait.
The Life and Works of John Arbuthnot. By G. a. Ah-ken.
Svo, cloth extra, with Portrait. 16s.

Life and Letters of Sir Henry AA'^otton. By L. Pearsall-

Smith. Svo. Two volumes. In the Press.
Great Rritain and Hanover. By a. w. Ward. Crown svo. 5s.

History of the Peninsular War. By c. Oman. To be completed

in six volumes, Svo, with many maps, plans, and portraits.
Already published Vol. I. 1S07-1809, to Corunna. 14s. net.
:

Vol. II. 1S09-1810, to Talavera. 14s. net.

Vol. III. In the Press.

Frederick York Powell. A Life and a selection from his Letters

and Occasional Writings. By Oliver Elton. Two volumes. Svo. With
photogravure portraits, facsimiles, etc. 21s. net.
6
 COLONIAL HlSTOliy

History and Geography of America

and the British Colonies
For other Geographical books, see page 08.

History of the New World called America. By e. j. Pa\'ne.

Vol.1. 8vo. 18s. Bk. I. The Discovery. Bk. II, Part I. Aboriginal America.
Vol. II. 8vo. 14s. Bk. II, Part II. Aboriginal America (concluded).

The Canadian War of 1812. By c. p. Lucas, c.b. svo. with

eight maps. 12s. 6d. net.

Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By c. p.

Lucas, C.B. Crown 8vo.

Introduction. New edition by H. E. Egerton. 1903. With eight

maps. 3s. 6d. In cheaper binding, -2s. 6d.

A^ol. I. The INIediterranean and Eastern Colonies.

With 13 maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by
R. E. Stubbs. 1906. 5s.

Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies, with twelve

maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by C. Atchley,
I.S.O. 1905. 7s. 6d.

Vol. III. AVest Africa. Revised to the end of 1899 by

H. E. Egerton. With five maps. Ts. 6d.

Vol. IV. South and East Africa. Historical and Geo-

graphical. With eleven maps. 9s. 6d.

Also Part I. Historical. 1898. 6s. 6d. Part II (1903). Geographical.

3s. 6d.

Vol. V. Canada, Part I. 1901. 6s.

Vol. VI. Australasia. By J. J. Rogers, Immediately.

The History of South Africa to the Jameson Raid. With numerous maps.
Crown 8vo. 5s.
History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. P. Greswell. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. By the same author.

With ten maps. 1891. Crown Svo. 6s.
Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. With maps. 1892. By the same
author. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.

The Claims of the Study of Colonial History upon the

attention of the University of Oxford. An inaugural lecture
delivered on April 28, 1906, by H. E. Ecerton. Svo, paper covers, Is. net.

Historical Atlas. Europe and her Colonies, 27 maps. 35s. net.

Cornewall-Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depen-

dencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, C.B. Svo, quarter-bound, 14s.
7
 CLAREXDOX PRESS BOOKS

History of India
A Brief History of the Indian Peoples. By Sir w. w. Hunter.
Revised up to 1908 by W. H. Hiriov. Eighty-ninth thousand. 3s. 6d.

Rulers of India : The History of the Indian Empire in a carefully

planned succession of Edited by Sir W. W. Hunter.
Political Biographies.
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. each.

Biibar. By S. Lave-Poole.
Akbar. By Colonel Mallesok.
Albuquerque. By H. Morse Stephens.
Aurangzib. By S. Lane-Poole.
Madhava Rao Sindhia. By H. G. Keene.
Lord Clive. By Colonel Malleson.
Dupleix. By Colonel Malleson.
Warren Hastings. By Captain L. J. Trottek.
The Marquis of Cornwallis. By W. S. Seton-Karr.
Haidar All and Tipu Sultan. By L. B. Bowring.
The Marquis AVellesley, K.G. By W. H. Huiton.
Marquess of Hastings. By Major Ross-of-Bladensburg.
Mountstuart Elphinstone. By J. S. Cotton.
Sir Thomas Munro. By J. Bradshaw.
Earl Amherst. By Anne T. Ritchie and R. Evans.
Lord William Bentinck. By D. C. Boulger.
The Earl of Auckland. By Captain L. J. Trotter.
Viscount Hardinge. By his son, Viscount Hardinge.
Ranjit Singh. By Sir L. Griffin.
The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir W. W. Hunter.
John Russell Colvin. By Sir A. Colvin.
Clyde and Strathnairn. By Major-General Sir O. T. Burne.
Earl Canning. By Sir H. S. Cunningham.
Lord LaAvrence. By Sir C. Aitchison.
The Earl of Mayo. By Sir W. W. Hunter.
Supplementary volumes.
Asoka. By V. A. Smith. 3s. 6d.

James Thomason. By Sir R. Temple. 3s. 6d.

Sir Henry Lawrence, the Pacificator. By Lieut .-General J. J.

M<=Leod Innes. 3s. 6d.
8
 ;

EUROPEAN HISTORY
The Government of India, being a digest of the statute Law relating
thereto ; with historical introduction and illustrative documents. By Sir
C. P. Ilbert. New edition, 1007. lOs. fid. net.
The Early History of India from OOO li.c. to the Mu-
hammadan Conquest, including the invasion of Alexander the
Great. By V. A. Smith. 8vo. With maps, plans, and other illustrations.
14s. net.

The Enghsh Factories in India, 1618-1621. By w. Foster.

8vo. (Published imder the patronage of His Majesty's Secretary of State for
India in Council.) 12s. fid. net.

A^'^ellesley's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to his

Government of India. Selection edited by S. J. Owen. 8vo. £1 4s.

Wellington's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to

India. Selection edited by S. J. Owex. 8vo. £1 4s.

Hastings and the Rohilla AVar. By Sir j. Strachev. svo. los. ed.

European History
Historical Atlas of Modern Europe, from the Decline of the
Roman Empire. Containing 90 maps, with letterpress to each map the :

maps printed by W. & A. K. Johnston, Ltd., and the whole edited by

R. L. Poole.
In one volume, imperial 4to, half-persian, £5 15s. 6d. net or in selected ;

sets —
British Empire, etc, at various prices from 30s. to 35s. net each
or in single maps, Is. fid. net each. Prospectus on application.

Genealogical Tables iUustratlve of Modem History. By H. B.

George. Fourth (1904) edition. Oblong 4to, boards. 7s. fid.

The Life and Times of James the First of Aragon. By

F. D. Swift. Svo. 1-2s. fid.

A History of France, with maps, plans, and Tables. By G. W. Kitchin.

New edition. In three volumes, crown Svo, each 10s. fid. See p. -29.

Vol. I, to 1453. Vol. II, 1453-1624. Vol. HI, lfi24-1793.

The Principal Speeches of the Statesmen and Orators

With introductions, notes, etc. By
of the French Revolution, 1789-1795.
H. Morse Stephens. Two volumes. Crown Svo. i'l Is.

Napoleonic Statesmanship : Germany. By h. a. l. Fisher.

8vo, with maps. V2s. fid. net.

De Tocqueville's LAncien Regime et la Revolution.

Edited, with introductions and notes, by G. W. Headlam. Crown Svo. 6s.
Documents of the French Revolution, 1789-1701. By
L. G. WicKHAM Legg. Crown Svo. Two volumes. 12s. net.

Thiers' Moscow Expedition, edited,with introductions and notes, by

H. B. George. Crown 8vo, with fi maps. 5s.

9
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS

Geography and Anthropology

Relations of Geogi'aphy and History. By H. B, George.
With two maps. Crown 8vo. Second edition. 4s. 6d.

The Dawn of JNIodern Geogi'aphy. By c. R. Beazuey. VoL i

(to A.D. 900). Vol. II (a.d. 900-1260). los. net each. Vol. III. 20s. net.

Regions of the World. Geographical Memoirs under the general

editorship of H. J. Mackixder. Large 8vo. Each volume contains maps
and diagrams. 7s. 6d. net per volume,
and the British Seas. Second edition. By H. J. Mackinder.
Britain
Central [Link] John Partsch.
The Nearer East. By D. G. Hogarth.
North America. By J. Russell.
India. By Sir Thojias Holdich.
The Far East. By Archibald Little.

The Face of the Earth (Das Antlitz der Erde). By

Eduard SiEss. Translated by Hertha Sollas. Vols. I, II. 25s. net each.

Oxford GeOgl'aphieS. By a. J. Herbertson. Crown 8vo. Vol. I.

The Preliminary Geography, with 72 maps and diagrams, Is. 6d. Vol. II.
The Junior Geography, with 166 maps and diagrams, 2s. Vol. III. The
Senior Geography. In the press.

Geogi'aphy for Schools, by a. Hughes. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

The Evolution of Culture, and other Essays, by the late

Lieut.-Gen. A. Laxe-Fox Pii't-Rivers ; edited by J. L. Myres, with an
Introduction by H. Balfour. 8vo, with 21 plates, 7s. 6d. net.

Dubois' Hindu JNIannerS, Customs, and Ceremonies. Translated

and edited with notes, corrections, and biography, by H. K. Beauchamp,
Third edition. Crown Svo. 6s. net. On India Paper, 7s. 6d. net.
The MelanesianS, studies in their Anthropology and Folk-Lore. By
R. H. Codrixgtox. Svo. 16s.

Iceland and the Faroes. By n. Anxandale. with twenty-four

illustrations and an appendix on the Celtic Pony, by F. H. A. Marshall.
Crown Svo. 4s. 6d. net.

The Masai, their Language and Folk-lore. By A. c. Hollis.

With introduction by Sir Charles Eliot. Svo. With 27 fuU-page illustra-
tions and a map. 14s. net.

Celtic Folklore : Welsh and Manx. By J. Rhys. Two volumes.

8vo. £1 Is.

Studies in the Arthurian Legend. By J. Rhys. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

The Mediaeval Stage, from classical times through folk-play and

minstrelsy to Elizabethan drama. By E. K. Chambers. With two illustra-
tions. Svo. £1 .3s. net.
10
 PHILOSOPHY

PHILOSOPHY
Modern Philosophy
Bacon's Novum Organum, edited, with introduction, notes, etc,
by T. Fowler. Second edition. 8vo. 15s.

Novum Organum, edited, with notes, by G. W. Kitchin.

Svo. 9s. 6d.

Bentham's Introduction to the Principles of JMorals and

Legislation. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d.

The Works of George Berkeley, formerly Bishop of Cloyne. With

prefaces, annotations, appendices, and an account of his Life and Philosophy,
by A. C. Fraseu. New edition (1901) in crown Svo. Four volumes. £1 4s.
Some copies of the Svo edition of the Life are still on sale, price 16s.

Selections from Berkeley, with introduction and notes, for the use of
Students. By the same Editor. Fifth edition. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.

The Cambridge Platonists : being selections from the Writings of

Benjamin Whichcote, John Smith, and Nathanael Culverwel, with introduc-
tion by E. T. Camvagxac. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. net.
Leibniz's IVIonadology and other PhUosophical Writings, translated,
with introduction and notes, by R. Latta. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d.

Locke's Essay concerning Human Understanding.

Collated and annotated with prolegomena, biographical, critical, and historical,
by A. C. Eraser. Two volumes. Svo. £1 12s.
Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Edited byT. Fowler.
Extra fcap Svo. 2s. 6d.

A Study in the Ethics of Spinoza. By H. H. Joachim. Svo.

lOs. 6d. net.

Hume's Treatise on Hviman Nature, reprinted from the original

edition in three volumes, and edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge. Second edition.
Crown Svo. 6s. net.
Hume's Enquiry concerning the Human Understanding,
and an Enquiry concerning the Principles of Morals. Edited by L. A.
Selbv-Bigge. Crown Svo. Second edition. 6s. net.

British Moralists, being Selections from writers principally of the

eighteenth century. Edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge. Two volumes. Crown
Svo. 12s. net. Uniform with Hume's Treatise and Enquiry, and Berkeley's
Works.

Butler's Works, edited by W. E. Gladstone. Two volumes. Medium

Svo, Us. each, or Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. (Also, separately — Vol. I (Analogy),
.5s. 6d. Vol. II (Sermons) os.
JI
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS
Recent Philosophy
The Logic of Hegel, translated from the Encyclopaedia of the Philo-
sophical Sciences, with Prolegomena, by W. Wallack. Second edition.
Two volumes. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each.
Hegel's Philosophy of JNIind, translated fromEncyclopaedia of Philo-
sophical Sciences, with five introductory essays, by W. Wallace. Crown 8vo.
10s. 6d.

Lotze's Logic, in Three Books, of Thought, of Investigation, and of

Knowledge. Translated by B. Bosanuuet. Seconded. '3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 13s.
Lotze's INIetaphysic, in Three Books, Ontology, Cosmology, and
Psychology. Translatedby B. Bosanuuet. Seconded. 9 vols. Cr. Hvo. 12s.

Bluntschli's Theory of the State. Translated from the sixth

German edition. Third edition, 1901. Crown 8vo, half-bound, 8s. 6d.

Green's Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by A. c. Bradley. Fifth

edition, 1906. With a Preface by E. Caird. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Types of Ethical Theory, by J. Martineau. Third edition. Two

volumes. Crown 8vo. 15s.

A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. By the same

author. Second edition. Two volumes. Crown 8vo. 15s.

The Principles of Morals. By T. Fowler and J. M. Wilson. Svo.

14s. Also, separately— Part I, 3s. 6d. Part II, 10s. 6d.

Logic; or. The Morphology of Knowledge. By b. Bosanquet.

Two volumes. Svo. £1 Is.

Lectures and Essays on Natural Theology and Ethics.

By W. Wallace. Edited, with biographical introduction, by E. Caikd.
With portrait. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

Studies in History and Jurisprudence. By Rt. Hon. J. Bryce.

1901. 2 vols. Svo. £1 5s. net.

The Theory of Good and Evil. By h. Rashdall. bvo. 2 vols.

Immediately.
The Herbert Spencer Lecture. Delivered at Oxford, March,
1905, by Frederic Harrison. 8vo, paper covers, 2s. net.

An Introduction to Logic. By H, W. B. Joseph. Svo. 9s. 6d. net.

Essay on Truth. By H, H. Joachim. Svo. 6s. net.

Elementary Logic
The Elements of Deductive Logic. By t. Fowler. Tenth
edition, with a collection of examples. Extra fcap Svo. 3s. 6d.

The Elements of Inductive Logic. By the same. Sixth edition.

Extra fcap Svo. 6s. In one volume with Deductive Logic, 7s. 6d.
12
 ;

LAAV

LAW
Jurisprudence
Bentham's Fragment on Government. Edited by F, c.
Montague. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Bentham's Introduction to the Principles of Morals and

I^egislation. Second edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.

Studies in History and Jurisprudence. By the Right Hon.

James Buyce. 1901. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 os. net.
The Elements of Jurisprudence. By t. e. Holland. Tenth
edition. 1906. 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Elements of I^aw, considered with reference to Principles of General

Jurisprudence. By Sir W. Maukby, K.C.I. E. Sixth edition revised, 190.5.
8vo. 12s. 6d.

Roman Law
Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor
with introductions, commentary, and translation, by J. B. Movle. Two
volumes. 8vo. Vol. I (fourth edition, 1903), 16s. Vol, 11, Translation ;

(fourth edition, 1906), 6s.

The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the institutes

of Gains. By T. E. Holland. Second edition. Extra fcap 8vo. 6s.

Select Titles from the Digest of Justinian. By t. e. Holland

and C. L. Shadwell. 8vo. 14s.
Also, sold in parts, in paper covers Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d.
:

Part II. Family Law. Is. Part III. Property Law, 2s. 6d. Part IV.
Law of Obligations. No. 1. 3s. 6d. No. 3. 4s. 6d.
Gai Institutionum luris Civihs Commentarii Quattuor :

with a translation and commentary by the late E. Poste. Fourth edition.

Revised and enlarged, by E. A. WHirrutK, with an historical introduction
by A. H. J. Greenidge. 8vo. 16s. net.

Institutes of Roman I^aw, by

R. Sohm. Translated by J. C.
Ledlie : with an introductory essay by E. Gri'euer. Second edition. 1901.
8vo. 18s.

Infamia ; its place in Roman Public and Private Law. By A. H. J.

Greenidge. 8vo. lOs. 6d.

Legal Procedure in Cicero's Time. By A. h. j. Greenidge.

Svo. £1 Is.

The Roman Law of Damage to Property : being a commentary

on the of the Digest Ad Legem Aquiliam (ix. 2), with an introduction
title '
'

to the study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By E. Grueber. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Contract of Sale in the Civil I^aw. By J. B, Moyle. svo, los. ed.

The Principles of German Civil Law. By Eknest j. Schuster.

8vo. 12s. 6d. net,
13
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS

English Law
Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of Agency in
its relation to Contract. By Sir W. R. Ansox. Eleventh edition. 1906. 8vo.
10s. 6d.

Law and Custom of the Constitution. By the same, in two

parts.
Part I. Parliament. Third edition. 8vo. 13s. 6d.
Part II. The Crown. Third edition in preparation.

Calendar of Charters and Rolls, containing those preserved in the

Bodleian Library. 8vo. £1 lis. 6d.

Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property.

By Sir K. E. Digby. Fifth edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

Handbook to the Land-Charters, and other Saxonic Documents.

By J. Eahle. Crown 8vo. 16s.

Foi'tescue's Difference between an Absolute and a Limited

JMonarcny. Text revised and edited, with introduction, etc, by C.
PtuMsrEH. 8vo, leather back, 12s. 6d.

Legislative Methods and Forms. By Sir c. p. Ilbert, k.c.s.i.

1901. 8vo, leather back, 16s.

Modern Land Law. By e. Jenks. svo. i5s.

Essay on Possession in the Common I^aw. By sir F.

Pollock and Sir R. S. Wright. Svo. 8s. 6d.

Outline of the Law of Property. By T. Raleigh, svo. 7s. ed.

Villainage in England. [Link]. Svo, leather back, 16s.

Law in Daily Life. By Rud. vov Jhering. Translated with Notes

and Additions by H. Goudy. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net.

Cases illustrating the Principles of the Law of Torts,

with table of all Cases cited. By F. R. Y. Radcliffe and J. C. Miles. Svo.
1904. 13s. 6d. net.

Constitutional Documents
belect Charters and other illustrations of English Constitutional History,
from the earliest times to Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. Stcbbs.
Eighth edition. 1900. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d.

Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution, selected and

edited by S. R. Gardiner. Third edition. Crown Svo. lOs. 6d.

Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents,

illustrative of the reigns of Elizabeth and James I. Edited by G. W.
Prothero. Third edition. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d.
14
 LAW
International Law
International Law. By W. E. Half.. Fifth edition by J. B. Air-AY.
1904. 8vo. £1 Is. net.

Treatise on the Foreign Powers and Jurisdiction of the

British Crown. By w. e. Hai.i,. svo. los. ed.
The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a coUection
of treaties and other pubhc acts. Edited, with introductions and notes, by
T. E. HorxAND. Svo. 12s. 6d.

Studies in International Law. By t. e. Holland, svo. los. ed.

Gentilis Alberici de lure Belli Libri Tres edidit t. e.

Holland. Small quarto, half-morocco. £1 Is.

The Law of Nations. By Sir T. Twiss, Part I. in time of peace.

New edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. 15s.

Colonial and Indian Law

The Government of India, being a Digest of the statute Law relating
thereto, with historical introduction and illustrative documents. By Sir C. P.
Ilbert, K.C.S.I. Svo, cloth. lOs. (Jd. net.

British Rule and .Jurisdiction beyond the Seas. By the late

Sir H. Jenkyns, K.C.B., with a preface by Sir C. P. Ilbeht, and a portrait
of the author. 1909. Svo, leather back, 1,5s. net.

Cornewall- Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depen-

dencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, C.B. Svo, leather back, 14s.

An Introduction to Hindu and Mahommedan I^aw for

the use of students. \906. By Sir W. Markby, [Link]. [Link].

liand-Revenue and Tenure in British India. By b. h.

Baden-Powell, CLE. With map. Second edition, revised by T. W.
HoLDEiiNEss, C.S.L (1907.) Crown Svo. 5s. net.

I^and-SystemS of British India, being a manual of the Land-

Tenures, and of the systems of Land-Revenue administration. By the same.
Three volumes. 8vo, with map. £3 3s.
Anglo-Indian Codes, by Whitley Stokes. Svo.
Vol. L Substantive Law. £1 lOs. Vol. H. Adjective Law. £1 15s.
1st supplement, is. (id. 2nd supplement, to 1891, Is. (id. In one vol., (is. 6d.
The Indian Evidence Act, with notes by sir w. Markby, [Link].
Svo. .Ss. tid. net (published by Mr. Frowde).

Corps de Droit Ottoman : "n Recueil des Codes, Lois, Reglements,

Ordonnances Actes les plus importants du Droit Interieur, et d'Etudes
et
sur le Droit Coutumier de I'Empire Ottoman. Par Geokc.e Yorxo. Seven
vols. Svo. Part I (Vols. I-III), cloth, £2 17s. (id. net; paper covers,
£3 12s. 6d. net, published Part H (Vols. IV-VH), cloth, £1 17s. net, paper
:

covers, £1 lis. 6d. net. Parts I and H can be obtained separately, but the
price of either Part, bought alone, will be £2 1 ?s. (id. net in paper covers, or
£-2 17s. Gd. net in cloth.
15
 CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS
Political Science and Economy
For Bryce's Siitdlen and other books of general jurisprudence and political
science, see p, 61,

Industrial Organization in the 16th and 17th Centuries.

By G. Uxwix. 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
Relations of the Advanced and Backward Races of
Mankind, the Romanes Lecture for 1902. By J. Bryce. 8vo. 2s. net.
Cornewall-Lewis's Remarks on the Use and Abuse
of some Political Terms. New edition, with introduction by
T. Raleigh. Crown Svo, paper, 3s. 6d. ; cloth, 4s. 6d.

Adam Smith's AVealth of Nations. Edited by J. e. Thorold

Rogers. Two volumes. Svo. £1 Is.
Adam Smith's Lectures on Justice, Police, Revenue and Arras.
Edited with introduction and notes by E. Canxan. Svo. 10s. 6d. net.

Bluntschli's Theory of the State. Translated from the sixth

German edition. Third edition. 1901. Crown Svo, half-bound, 8s. 6d.

Co-operative Production. By B. Jones. with preface by A. H.

Dyke-Aclaxd. Two volumes. Crown Svo. los.

Elementary Political Economy. By E. Cannan. Fourth edition.

Extra fcap Svo, Is.

Elementary Politics. By T. Raleigh, sixth edition revised. Extra

fcap Svo, stiff covers. Is.

A Geometrical Political Economy. Being an elementary

Treatise on the method of explaining some Theories of Piu-e Economic
Science by diagrams. By H. [Link], C.B. Cr. Svo. [Link].
The Elements of Railway Economics. By w. m. Acworth.
Crown Svo. Second Impression. 3s. net.

Economic Documents
Ricardo's Letters to INIalthus (1810-1823). Edited by J. Bonar.
Svo. 7s. 6d.

I^etters to Trower and others (1S11-1S23). Edited

by J. BoxAR and J. H. Hollaxder. Svo. 7s. 6d.
Lloyd's Prices of Corn in Oxford, isss-isso. svo. is.

The History of Agriculture and Prices in England,

a.d. 1259-1793. By J. E. Thorold Rogers.
Vols. I and II (1259-1400). Svo. £2 2s.
Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582). Svo. £2 lOs.
Vols. V
and VI (1583-1702). Svo. £2 10s.
Vol. VII. In two Parts (1702-1793). Svo. £2 10s.

First Nine Years of the Bank of England. By the same. svo.

8s. 6d.
16
 ^J^f/K.

/.t./io ^^'i
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT
TOhh^ 202 Main Library
LOAN PERIOD
1

HOME USE
L,^..?^f^'<ELEY LIBRARIES

Ca55ai31SD